Christian geography and arithmetick, or, A true survey of the world together with the right art of numbering our dayes therein being the substance of some sermons preached in Bristol / by Thomas Hardcastle.
         Hardcastle, Thomas, d. 1678?
      
       
         
           1674
        
      
       Approx. 260 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 109 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A45530
         Wing H699
         ESTC R29470
         11147168
         ocm 11147168
         46418
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A45530)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 46418)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1424:17)
      
       
         
           
             Christian geography and arithmetick, or, A true survey of the world together with the right art of numbering our dayes therein being the substance of some sermons preached in Bristol / by Thomas Hardcastle.
             Hardcastle, Thomas, d. 1678?
          
           [28], 188 p.
           
             Printed for Richard Chiswell,
             London :
             1674.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Sermons, English -- 17th century.
           Christian life.
           Theology, Doctrinal.
        
      
    
     
        2008-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2008-09 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-10 Megan Marion
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-10 Megan Marion
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2009-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           CHRISTIAN
           Geography
           and
           Arithmetick
           Or
           a
           True
           Survey
           of
           the
           WORLD
           :
           Together
           with
           the
           right
           Art
           of
           numbring
           our
           dayes
           therein
           .
           Being
           the
           Substance
           of
           some
           SERMONS
           Preached
           in
           Bristol
           :
        
         
           By
           THOMAS
           HARD
           CASTLE
           Minister
           to
           a
           particular
           Congregation
           there
           .
        
         
           
             
               1
               Cor.
               7.29
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             opportunity
             is
             furled
             up
             as
             a
             sail
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Psa
               .
               39.4
               ,
               5.
            
             
          
           
             Lord
             make
             me
             to
             know
             mine
             ,
             end
             and
             the
             measure
             of
             my
             dayes
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             know
             how
             frail
             I
             am
          
           
             Behold
             ,
             thou
             hast
             made
             my
             dayes
             as
             an
             hand
             breadth
             ,
             and
             mine
             age
             is
             as
             nothing
             before
             thee
             ;
             every
             Man
             at
             his
             best
             Estate
             is
             altogether
             vanity
             .
          
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Richard
             Chiswel
          
           at
           the
           Rose
           and
           Crown
           in
           Pauls
           Church
           Yard
           .
           1674.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           my
           Honoured
           and
           worthy
           Friends
           ,
           Mr.
           
             John
             Smith
          
           ,
           and
           his
           beloved
           consort
           ,
           Mrs.
           
             Anne
             Smith
          
           at
           Battersee
           .
        
         
           BY
           prefixing
           your
           names
           ,
           the
           World
           will
           easily
           suppose
           me
           under
           great
           obligations
           to
           you
           ,
           though
           it
           is
           as
           far
           from
           my
           design
           ,
           to
           give
           ,
           as
           I
           know
           it
           is
           from
           your
           desire
           ,
           to
           receive
           flattering
           expressions
           .
           A
           few
           Weeks
           ago
           I
           thought
           
           my self
           far
           enough
           from
           making
           use
           of
           your
           Names
           ,
           or
           any
           ones
           else
           in
           this
           kind
           .
           The
           sence
           of
           that
           Providence
           *
           which
           you
           met
           with
           ,
           when
           you
           were
           last
           at
           Bristol
           (
           which
           did
           so
           suddenly
           bring
           you
           even
           to
           the
           Gates
           of
           Death
           ,
           and
           almost
           as
           speedily
           restored
           you
           again
           )
           did
           give
           conception
           to
           the
           most
           of
           these
           *
           meditations
           :
           and
           because
           your
           urgent
           affairs
           prevented
           you
           of
           the
           opportunity
           of
           hearing
           them
           Preached
           ,
           I
           was
           willing
           you
           should
           have
           a
           sight
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           your
           monitor
           and
           keep
           you
           company
           ;
           the
           best
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           their
           
             Memento
             Mori's
          
           :
           for
           whichpurpose
           I
           began
           to
           transcribe
           them
           ,
           intending
           nothing
           more
           than
           your
           ,
           private
           view
           ;
           but
           continually
           &
           *
           sternuously
           followed
           with
           these
           considerations
           which
           daily
           increased
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           be
           avoided
           ,
           viz.
           That
           I
           had
           many
           
           Friends
           in
           Yorkshire
           ,
           
           where
           I
           drew
           my
           first
           Natural
           and
           Spiritual
           Breath
           ,
           for
           whom
           I
           have
           endeared
           affections
           ,
           and
           whom
           I
           have
           daily
           in
           my
           remembrance
           ;
           that
           the
           first
           fruits
           of
           my
           Ministry
           was
           sown
           among
           them
           ;
           that
           I
           had
           spent
           some
           years
           there
           in
           several
           Places
           ,
           Preaching
           the
           Gospel
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           the
           Lord
           having
           made
           my
           poor
           Endeavours
           useful
           to
           some
           :
           and
           especially
           that
           I
           ought
           not
           to
           forget
           ,
           how
           Satan
           envying
           the
           Conversion
           of
           Souls
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           should
           have
           any
           Publick
           Worship
           ,
           did
           stir
           up
           some
           of
           his
           Instruments
           (
           Persecutors
           and
           Apostates
           )
           several
           times
           for
           some
           Years
           together
           to
           Molest
           us
           ,
           Fine
           us
           ,
           Imprison
           us
           ,
           and
           Impoverish
           us
           ;
           also
           how
           Graciously
           the
           Lord
           was
           pleased
           to
           manifest
           himself
           in
           our
           Assemblies
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           his
           Spirit
           
           wonderfully
           to
           support
           ,
           strengthen
           and
           incourage
           us
           under
           losses
           &
           long
           confinements
           ,
           that
           through
           Divine
           assistance
           we
           were
           enabled
           to
           hold
           on
           in
           the
           Lord's
           way
           to
           the
           last
           ;
           those
           that
           gave
           us
           trouble
           being
           in
           the
           issue
           ,
           either
           weary
           of
           their
           own
           Work
           ,
           or
           convinced
           of
           the
           honesty
           of
           our's
           ,
           and
           the
           integrity
           of
           our
           Hearts
           therein
           :
           that
           these
           my
           Fellow-sufferers
           together
           with
           all
           the
           rest
           that
           did
           sympathize
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           remember
           us
           in
           our
           bonds
           ,
           as
           bound
           with
           us
           ,
           should
           be
           under
           some
           visible
           Character
           of
           my
           cordial
           Love
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           Providence
           of
           God
           had
           for
           the
           present
           set
           me
           at
           so
           great
           a
           distance
           from
           them
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           utterly
           disabled
           from
           doing
           or
           receiving
           good
           among
           them
           ,
           I
           should
           put
           something
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           which
           might
           stir
           up
           their
           pure
           minds
           by
           way
           of
           remembrance
           .
           
           I
           knew
           no
           more
           Useful
           Lesson
           to
           recommend
           to
           them
           ,
           
           than
           this
           of
           Right
           Numbring
           their
           Dayes
           ,
           which
           may
           put
           them
           upon
           a
           serious
           consideration
           of
           their
           dayes
           past
           ,
           a
           due
           improvement
           of
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           an
           Holy
           preparation
           for
           those
           few
           and
           evil
           ones
           that
           are
           remaining
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           also
           made
           in
           this
           small
           undertaking
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           sincere
           respect
           to
           the
           Members
           of
           that
           Antient
           and
           Honourable
           society
           (
           whereof
           you
           are
           now
           a
           member
           )
           formerly
           walking
           with
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Jessy
          
           where
           for
           some
           time
           ;
           
           I
           did
           enjoy
           Comfortable
           Communion
           ,
           till
           the
           Providence
           of
           God
           removed
           me
           thence
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           I
           know
           that
           you
           will
           not
           be
           troubled
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           been
           the
           occasion
           ,
           and
           made
           way
           for
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           discover
           some
           of
           that
           true
           Love
           I
           have
           for
           my
           old
           Friend
           (
           and
           
           Native
           Countrey
           )
           whose
           Souls
           I
           hope
           I
           could
           serve
           with
           laying
           down
           my
           own
           Life
           .
           But
           that
           I
           may
           not
           grow
           tedious
           to
           you
           ,
           I
           shal
           only
           further
           tel
           you
           what
           I
           latly
           heard
           of
           you
           ,
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           a
           Judicious
           Christian
           ,
           who
           hath
           many
           years
           been
           intimately
           acquainted
           with
           you
           ,
           both
           before
           and
           since
           your
           (
           signal
           )
           Conversion
           :
           *
           more
           need
           not
           be
           said
           of
           the
           ,
           best
           Saint
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           less
           cannot
           be
           said
           of
           the
           weakest
           ;
           I
           confess
           I
           was
           much
           taken
           with
           the
           expression
           ,
           and
           therefore
           mention
           it
           not
           only
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           inoffensive
           (
           having
           neither
           flattery
           nor
           reflexion
           in
           it
           ,
           both
           which
           I
           loath
           )
           but
           because
           it
           may
           be
           of
           use
           to
           some
           ;
           if
           he
           had
           said
           you
           had
           been
           an
           honest
           Manwithout
           faults
           ,
           or
           but
           with
           a
           few
           ;
           or
           if
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           a
           Man
           blessed
           with
           rare
           accomplishments
           ,
           admirable
           
           endowments
           ,
           he
           can
           speak
           with
           the
           tongue
           of
           Angels
           ,
           he
           hath
           the
           gift
           of
           Prophecy
           ,
           and
           understands
           all
           Mysteries
           ,
           and
           all
           Knowledge
           ,
           he
           is
           willing
           to
           bestow
           all
           his
           goods
           to
           feed
           the
           Poor
           ,
           and
           is
           ready
           (
           if
           need
           be
           )
           to
           give
           his
           Body
           to
           be
           burned
           &c.
           
           1
           Cor.
           13.1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           But
           he
           hath
           
             one
             Fault
          
           ,
           I
           should
           have
           liked
           it
           leaft
           of
           al
           ,
           for
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           looked
           like
           that
           in
           2
           Kin.
           5.1
           .
           Now
           Naaman
           Captain
           of
           the
           Host
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Syria
           ,
           was
           a
           great
           Man
           with
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           honourable
           ,
           because
           by
           him
           the
           Lord
           had
           given
           deliverance
           unto
           Syria
           ;
           he
           was
           also
           a
           mighty
           Man
           in
           valour
           ,
           
             but
             be
             was
             a
             Lepert
          
           :
           Or
           like
           the
           young
           Man
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           whom
           Jesus
           kissed
           ,
           and
           his
           Neighbours
           applauded
           ,
           
             but
             he
             lacked
             one
             thing
             ,
             Mark
          
           10.21
           .
           It
           seems
           the
           Righteous
           Man
           with
           his
           seven
           falls
           a
           day
           remains
           an
           upnight
           
           Man
           ;
           for
           ,
           he
           doth
           not
           fall
           willingly
           ,
           he
           rifeth
           again
           speedily
           by
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           he
           mourns
           daily
           over
           his
           many
           humane
           frailties
           and
           infirmities
           :
           David
           ,
           and
           Job
           ,
           and
           peter
           ,
           Were
           honest
           men
           with
           all
           their
           faults
           ,
           though
           if
           the
           least
           iniquity
           be
           allowed
           and
           indulged
           ,
           no
           Man
           can
           be
           an
           honest
           man
           with
           all
           his
           good
           Works
           ,
           and
           Religicus
           performances
           .
           But
           Sincerity
           is
           a
           Grace
           of
           that
           excellent
           Nature
           ,
           and
           universal
           inflaence
           ,
           that
           it
           gives
           Life
           ,
           reality
           and
           a
           beautiful
           complexion
           to
           all
           other
           Graces
           ;
           it
           unstings
           infirmities
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           men
           ;
           and
           (
           
             through
             the
             merits
             of
             Christ
          
           )
           gives
           boldness
           to
           transgressing
           Sinners
           ,
           to
           draw
           near
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           not
           only
           with
           expectation
           of
           acceptance
           ,
           
           but
           of
           complacency
           and
           great
           delight
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           For
           you
           (
           
           my
           dear
           Friend
           )
           I
           have
           only
           this
           to
           say
           to
           
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           perswaded
           your
           Soul
           's
           in
           a
           good
           state
           for
           all
           your
           fears
           and
           complaints
           of
           a
           treacherous
           and
           unbelieving
           Heart
           ,
           which
           are
           incident
           to
           the
           best
           of
           Saints
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           Lord
           somtimes
           for
           reasons
           suffers
           them
           to
           be
           attended
           with
           more
           than
           some
           weaker
           Christians
           .
           That
           you
           both
           may
           grow
           in
           Grace
           ,
           and
           especially
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           Believing
           ,
           and
           be
           found
           still
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           those
           good
           Works
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           Lord
           shall
           enable
           you
           )
           of
           Gospel
           Hospitality
           ,
           of
           entertaining
           Prophers
           and
           Saints
           (
           though
           strangers
           and
           exiles
           )
           with
           your
           liberality
           and
           bounty
           to
           the
           poor
           Saints
           and
           People
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           under
           that
           very
           consideration
           and
           denomination
           without
           more
           private
           and
           narrow
           respects
           :
           that
           you
           with
           all
           your
           faults
           ,
           and
           you
           with
           all
           your
           fears
           may
           be
           presented
           blameless
           at
           the
           coming
           
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           and
           When
           your
           little
           time
           is
           expired
           in
           this
           troublesome
           ,
           restless
           Earth
           (
           whereas
           a
           Man
           uncannot
           find
           a
           place
           to
           set
           his
           foot
           easily
           )
           be
           safely
           landed
           in
           unconceivable
           and
           immense
           Eternity
           ,
           shal
           be
           the
           constant
           Prayer
           ,
           vvhilst
           time
           lasts
           ,
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             Faithful
             true
             Friend
             in
             Him
             that
             is
             true
             .
             T.
             H.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           my
           loving
           Friends
           the
           Members
           and
           Hearers
           of
           that
           Congregation
           ,
           which
           I
           stand
           related
           to
           as
           Minister
           :
        
         
           
             Dearly
             beloved
             Friends
             ,
          
        
         
           IT
           would
           seem
           strange
           if
           I
           should
           leave
           you
           out
           in
           this
           affair
           ,
           since
           what
           is
           here
           published
           was
           Preached
           among
           you
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           your
           Sermons
           in
           the
           Preaching
           .
           I
           have
           not
           much
           to
           Communicate
           to
           you
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           having
           so
           many
           sfeasons
           of
           speaking
           to
           you
           ,
           (
           blessed
           be
           
           God
           or
           the
           continuance
           of
           them
           )
           only
           meeting
           with
           this
           fair
           opportunity
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           make
           mention
           of
           that
           Universal
           and
           continued
           Affection
           ,
           I
           have
           met
           with
           from
           you
           ,
           since
           the
           Lord
           by
           his
           Providence
           brought
           me
           among
           you
           ,
           I
           cannot
           likewise
           but
           take
           notice
           ,
           (
           to
           the
           praise
           of
           our
           Lord
           and
           your
           incouragement
           )
           of
           that
           union
           Love
           and
           moderation
           there
           is
           among
           you
           :
           notwithstanding
           some
           difference
           in
           apprehension
           ,
           your
           soundness
           and
           stedfastness
           in
           the
           Faith
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           
           your
           zeal
           and
           Love
           to
           the
           Name
           ,
           Honour
           ,
           Offices
           and
           standing
           Ordinances
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           in
           this
           Age
           ,
           wherein
           he
           hath
           so
           many
           sorts
           of
           Enemies
           appearing
           against
           him
           ;
           your
           peaceable
           dispositions
           ,
           together
           with
           your
           readiness
           to
           suffer
           for
           ,
           rather
           than
           run
           from
           the
           discharge
           of
           your
           Duties
           and
           Consciences
           towards
           God
           ,
           when
           Persecution
           and
           trouble
           threatned
           you
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           Let
           me
           exhort
           you
           to
           Bless
           the
           Lord
           for
           ,
           and
           improve
           your
           present
           liberty
           ;
           pray
           that
           those
           whom
           the
           Lord
           hath
           made
           to
           see
           it
           their
           interest
           not
           to
           fall
           out
           with
           Religion
           ,
           may
           come
           to
           see
           it
           their
           chief
           concern
           to
           fall
           in
           with
           it
           prepare
           for
           worse
           times
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           to
           see
           your
           own
           sins
           to
           be
           the
           procuring
           cause
           of
           them
           ;
           make
           trial
           what
           influence
           the
           right
           measuring
           and
           spending
           of
           time
           will
           have
           upon
           the
           power
           of
           Godliness
           which
           is
           so
           much
           decayed
           .
           Be
           careful
           to
           grow
           in
           Grace
           ,
           and
           go
           on
           as
           it
           is
           your
           true
           desire
           ,
           to
           strengthen
           Christianity
           yet
           more
           in
           its
           more
           principal
           and
           vital
           parts
           ,
           keeping
           up
           Communion
           with
           God
           in
           serious
           meditation
           and
           servant
           Prayer
           giving
           Religion
           an
           honourable
           and
           chief
           respect
           in
           your
           Families
           ;
           daily
           renewing
           Acts
           of
           Faith
           and
           Repentance
           ,
           watching
           carefully
           over
           the
           Tongue
           :
           looking
           well
           to
           the
           
           Hand
           's
           that
           they
           over-reach
           not
           ,
           nor
           withhold
           more
           than
           is
           meet
           ;
           to
           the
           feet
           and
           conversations
           that
           they
           be
           preserved
           without
           grieving
           and
           offending
           slips
           and
           falls
           ,
           &c.
           
           Finally
           ,
           pray
           for
           me
           earnestly
           that
           I
           may
           approve
           my self
           a
           Work-man
           that
           need
           not
           be
           ashamed
           ;
           If
           you
           would
           feel
           my
           Sermons
           ,
           let
           me
           feel
           your
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           be
           helpt
           by
           them
           .
           I
           shall
           conclude
           with
           that
           needful
           admonition
           ,
           
             Revel
             .
             16.15
          
           .
           From
           which
           I
           have
           lately
           Discoursed
           largely
           to
           you
           ,
           
             Behold
             I
             come
             as
             a
             thief
             ,
             blessed
             is
             he
             that
             watcheth
             and
             keepeth
             his
             Garments
             ,
             lest
             he
             walk
             naked
             and
             men
             see
             his
             shame
             .
          
           That
           you
           may
           stand
           compleat
           in
           all
           the
           will
           of
           God
           and
           be
           kept
           by
           his
           Power
           through
           Faith
           unto
           Salvation
           ,
           is
           the
           constant
           prayer
           ;
           and
           through
           Divine
           assistance
           ,
           shall
           be
           the
           Hearty
           Endeavour
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             faithful
             (
             though
             unworthy
             )
             Servant
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             T.
             H.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           Young
           Men.
           
        
         
           THis
           little
           piece
           may
           be
           of
           use
           to
           you
           to
           carry
           in
           your
           pockets
           ,
           and
           read
           a
           few
           lines
           in
           it
           every
           day
           ;
           you
           that
           think
           your
           time
           is
           before
           you
           ,
           may
           yet
           have
           out-lived
           ,
           and
           left
           your
           season
           behind
           you
           .
           You
           have
           had
           many
           powerful
           Sermons
           Preached
           to
           you
           ,
           many
           excellent
           Treatises
           dedicated
           to
           you
           ,
           many
           servent
           Prayers
           put
           up
           to
           the
           Lord
           on
           your
           behalf
           ,
           many
           loud
           calls
           and
           grave
           admonitions
           from
           God
           ,
           your
           Parents
           ,
           Masters
           and
           Relations
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           could
           but
           see
           your
           time
           to
           be
           pretious
           ,
           it
           would
           make
           all
           effectual
           for
           the
           welfare
           of
           your
           Souls
           and
           Bodies
           ,
           your
           true
           Honour
           here
           and
           Glory
           hereafter
           .
           Are
           
           not
           you
           found
           sometimes
           in
           the
           practice
           of
           some
           things
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           Lord
           of
           time
           never
           created
           any
           time
           save
           a
           reckoning
           time
           ?
           can
           you
           rationally
           conceive
           that
           God
           ever
           made
           any
           time
           for
           Idleness
           ,
           for
           Drinking
           ,
           for
           Gaming
           ,
           for
           vain
           sporting
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           for
           dancing
           ,
           for
           frothy
           ,
           (
           or
           filthy
           )
           communication
           ,
           for
           unruly
           passions
           ,
           or
           any
           uncomely
           behaviour
           ?
           I
           shall
           only
           recommend
           those
           two
           known
           words
           of
           
             Solomon
             ,
             Rejoice
          
           (
           at
           your
           utmost
           peril
           )
           and
           
           Remember
           (
           for
           your
           unspeakable
           benefit
           .
           )
           The
           Lord
           help
           you
           to
           give
           to
           him
           your
           early
           and
           morning
           time
           and
           strength
           ,
           he
           will
           take
           it
           kindly
           ,
           and
           reward
           you
           Honourably
           .
        
         
           
             Farewel
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           PREFACE
           TO
           THE
           READER
           ,
        
         
           
             Christian
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           IF
           the
           shortness
           ,
           swiftness
           ,
           and
           importance
           of
           time
           were
           well
           weighed
           ,
           what
           a
           change
           should
           we
           see
           in
           the
           World
           !
           That
           Men
           may
           make
           truer
           and
           better
           measures
           of
           it
           ,
           than
           they
           have
           done
           is
           the
           honest
           design
           of
           this
           small
           Treatise
           .
           I
           have
           sometimes
           thought
           that
           if
           persons
           would
           consider
           their
           words
           before
           they
           speak
           them
           ,
           and
           view
           their
           Actions
           before
           they
           do
           them
           ,
           and
           value
           their
           time
           before
           they
           lay
           it
           out
           ,
           what
           examplary
           Christians
           would
           they
           be
           found
           !
           Thou
           wilt
           find
           herein
           some
           account
           of
           that
           expression
           of
           
             Job
             ,
             Man
             that
             is
             born
             of
             a
             Woman
             is
             of
             
             few
             dayes
             and
             full
             of
             trouble
             ,
          
           
           some
           discoveries
           of
           that
           large
           influence
           ,
           the
           right
           numbring
           of
           our
           dayes
           has
           upon
           true
           Godliness
           in
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           it
           :
           the
           Discourse
           is
           calculated
           in
           an
           special
           manner
           ,
           for
           such
           sincere
           Souls
           as
           more
           affect
           matter
           than
           phrase
           who
           desire
           to
           know
           only
           that
           they
           may
           practise
           ,
           and
           place
           happiness
           not
           in
           speaking
           ,
           hearings
           ,
           or
           knowing
           ,
           but
           in
           doing
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           have
           gone
           in
           a
           plain
           and
           familiar
           way
           ,
           consulting
           the
           weakest
           capacities
           .
           What
           good
           fruit
           should
           we
           bring
           forth
           if
           we
           laid
           this
           ground
           ,
           that
           the
           pleasures
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           worldly
           grievances
           are
           but
           for
           a
           season
           !
           what
           good
           seed
           would
           be
           sown
           for
           our
           Eternal
           welfare
           and
           being
           in
           the
           World
           to
           come
           !
           I
           could
           tell
           thee
           of
           strange
           effects
           ,
           which
           the
           true
           consideration
           of
           the
           transitoriness
           of
           this
           Life
           ,
           the
           certainty
           of
           Death
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           duration
           of
           Eternity
           ,
           hath
           had
           upon
           Men
           ,
           to
           put
           them
           upon
           laying
           up
           a
           good
           foundation
           for
           time
           to
           come
           .
           I
           would
           take
           the
           liberty
           to
           recommend
           unto
           thee
           ,
           one
           or
           two
           passages
           of
           a
           story
           made
           use
           of
           by
           an
           eminent
           Minister
           long
           since
           with
           God
           ,
           
           which
           together
           with
           some
           other
           remarkable
           observation
           and
           hints
           of
           his
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           quoted
           in
           the
           following
           work
           were
           communicated
           to
           me
           by
           a
           good
           old
           puritan
           one
           of
           
           his
           hearers
           .
           One
           story
           relates
           the
           conversion
           of
           King
           Edwink
           about
           the
           year
           600
           together
           with
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           contained
           especially
           Yorkshire
           .
           Thus
           a
           wise
           Courtier
           of
           his
           ,
           when
           he
           heard
           of
           a
           Christ
           ,
           that
           promiseth
           Eternal
           happiness
           was
           preached
           unto
           him
           ,
           reasoned
           with
           him
           :
           This
           present
           life
           of
           our's
           ,
           O
           King
           ,
           sayes
           he
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           uncertain
           time
           that
           was
           before
           us
           and
           shall
           be
           after
           us
           ,
           is
           but
           like
           the
           flying
           of
           a
           Bird
           here
           ,
           through
           your
           entry
           in
           at
           one
           door
           and
           presently
           out
           at
           another
           ,
           whilst
           you
           and
           your
           Nobles
           in
           a
           stormy
           blustering
           day
           sit
           warm
           here
           about
           your
           Hall-fire
           ;
           the
           poor
           bird
           for
           small
           moment
           of
           time
           whilst
           she
           was
           in
           your
           entry
           felt
           not
           the
           cold
           and
           stormy
           weather
           ,
           but
           that
           was
           for
           a
           very
           short
           moment
           and
           presently
           she
           did
           but
           as
           it
           were
           dart
           through
           from
           storm
           to
           storm
           :
           so
           this
           present
           life
           of
           our's
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           very
           short
           thing
           ,
           but
           a
           Bird's
           flight
           through
           your
           entry
           ,
           what
           went
           before
           and
           what
           follows
           after
           we
           utterly
           know
           not
           ,
           and
           therefore
           if
           this
           new
           Doctrine
           bring
           us
           any
           more
           certainty
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           short
           flight
           through
           this
           entry
           ,
           can
           tell
           us
           how
           and
           where
           we
           shall
           live
           happy
           for
           ever
           :
           by
           all
           means
           let
           us
           imbrace
           it
           ,
           this
           was
           a
           great
           motive
           to
           his
           conversion
           as
           also
           of
           his
           People
           .
        
         
         
           The
           other
           passage
           is
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           an
           
             Heathen
             Emperour
          
           ,
           whom
           his
           Father
           ,
           for
           fear
           he
           should
           turn
           Christian
           ,
           laboured
           by
           all
           means
           to
           keep
           from
           entertaining
           a
           thought
           of
           future
           happiness
           ,
           or
           of
           Death
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           shortness
           of
           this
           Worldl's
           pleasures
           ,
           lest
           hereby
           he
           should
           be
           driven
           to
           embrace
           the
           
             Christian
             Religion
          
           ,
           that
           promiseth
           after
           this
           Life
           ,
           an
           Happiness
           Inheritance
           incorruptible
           and
           undefiled
           and
           that
           ,
           fadeth
           not
           away
           ,
           reserved
           in
           Heaven
           for
           us
           .
           The
           Emperour
           that
           his
           Son
           should
           never
           think
           of
           any
           such
           future
           happiness
           ,
           cansed
           him
           to
           be
           brought
           up
           in
           a
           most
           Glorious
           Palace
           ,
           and
           attended
           there
           with
           gallant
           attendants
           ,
           fresh
           and
           comely
           and
           youthful
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           never
           see
           nor
           '
           bear
           of
           the
           miseries
           of
           this
           Life
           ,
           as
           Death
           ,
           old
           Age
           ,
           Sickness
           ,
           Poverty
           &c.
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           should
           think
           of
           nothing
           but
           the
           present
           happiness
           ;
           afterwards
           the
           young
           Man
           desiring
           to
           recreate
           himself
           with
           going
           abroad
           ,
           his
           Father
           appointed
           that
           the
           officers
           should
           take
           order
           that
           all
           things
           irksome
           and
           unpleasant
           should
           be
           removed
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           should
           be
           nothing
           but
           Song
           ,
           and
           Musick
           ,
           and
           Danceing
           ,
           and
           delightful
           sights
           in
           his
           way
           ;
           but
           upon
           a
           time
           through
           the
           negligence
           of
           his
           Officers
           ,
           he
           espyed
           an
           old
           decayed
           writhen
           
           Man
           ready
           to
           drop
           into
           his
           Grave
           ;
           whereupon
           being
           somewhat
           moved
           ,
           he
           demanded
           what
           would
           become
           of
           that
           Miserable
           Creature
           ?
           Answer
           was
           returned
           that
           he
           should
           shortly
           Die
           ,
           and
           be
           Buried
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           what
           shall
           all
           Men
           Die
           likewise
           saies
           he
           ,
           or
           some
           only
           ?
           nay
           all
           say
           they
           ,
           all
           must
           Die
           ;
           and
           within
           how
           many
           Years
           ?
           Eighty
           or
           an
           hundred
           at
           most
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           had
           heard
           this
           ,
           it
           would
           never
           out
           of
           his
           thoughts
           but
           still
           he
           was
           mourning
           out
           these
           Words
           ,
           and
           what
           shall
           Death
           also
           seize
           within
           such
           a
           time
           upon
           me
           ,
           shall
           I
           within
           such
           a
           time
           bid
           sarewel
           to
           all
           my
           pleasures
           ?
           why
           then
           Laughter
           than
           art
           mad
           ,
           and
           Mirth
           what
           dost
           thou
           ?
           and
           why
           should
           Madness
           be
           in
           my
           Heart
           whilst
           I
           live
           ,
           
           and
           after
           that
           go
           to
           the
           Dead
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           have
           a
           Living
           Dog
           to
           be
           better
           than
           I
           a
           Dead
           Lyon
           ?
           and
           thus
           his
           troubled
           Heart
           coursed
           him
           with
           these
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           would
           never
           let
           him
           res
           till
           Christianity
           brought
           him
           to
           a
           lively
           hope
           of
           that
           other
           Happiness
           :
           Now
           it
           were
           good
           ,
           as
           this
           made
           him
           of
           a
           pagan
           a
           Christian
           ,
           so
           our
           Hearts
           would
           course
           us
           thus
           to
           make
           same
           of
           us
           that
           are
           Christians
           only
           in
           shew
           to
           be
           Christians
           in
           Power
           ,
           
           and
           to
           be
           Sanctified
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Regeneration
           that
           when
           we
           fail
           we
           may
           be
           received
           into
           Everlasting
           Habitations
           :
           
           what
           a
           Madness
           is
           it
           counted
           in
           the
           foot
           in
           the
           Gospel
           
           
             to
             say
             Soul
             set
             up
             thy
             Rest
             ,
          
           when
           he
           was
           removed
           before
           he
           bad
           well
           ,
           warmed
           his
           seat
           !
           One
           of
           the
           Ancients
           tells
           a
           Story
           of
           one
           whom
           the
           World
           did
           strive
           as
           it
           were
           to
           make
           Happy
           ,
           he
           had
           an
           Healthful
           Body
           ,
           he
           had
           pleasant
           Friends
           ,
           fruitful
           Grounds
           ,
           good
           Succes
           ;
           s
           in
           all
           things
           and
           what
           else
           might
           make
           for
           his
           pleasure
           ;
           and
           yet
           was
           miserable
           because
           he
           feared
           still
           ,
           left
           all
           these
           might
           quickly
           have
           an
           end
           :
           now
           he
           was
           well
           but
           he
           could
           not
           tell
           whether
           he
           might
           not
           be
           Sick
           ere
           to
           morrow
           ,
           now
           his
           Friends
           were
           Faithful
           ,
           but
           &c.
           
           The
           Sea
           is
           not
           to
           be
           trusted
           no
           not
           when
           it
           smiles
           upon
           us
           ,
           in
           a
           moment
           it
           is
           all
           in
           a
           Storm
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           Day
           Ships
           are
           swallowed
           up
           there
           where
           they
           played
           at
           Anthor
           before
           .
           How
           much
           does
           it
           concern
           us
           to
           learn
           the
           meaning
           of
           that
           ,
           Eccles
           .
           7.2
           .
           
           
             It
             is
             better
             to
             go
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Mourning
             than
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Feasting
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             the
             End
             of
             all
             Men
             ,
             namely
             Death
             ,
             and
             the
             Living
             will
             lay
             it
             to
             Heart
             !
          
           At
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Spectacle
           of
           Mortality
           we
           will
           happily
           begin
           to
           consider
           how
           vain
           all
           the
           Hopes
           and
           Purposes
           and
           Desires
           of
           Men
           here
           are
           ,
           that
           now
           at
           Death
           will
           have
           an
           End
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           begin
           to
           think
           of
           some
           more
           solid
           and
           enduring
           
           Heppines
           how
           shuld
           we
           Prize
           the
           Gospel
           &
           our
           Religion
           that
           teach
           us
           how
           in
           this
           small
           pittance
           of
           time
           we
           may
           make
           good
           Provision
           for
           an
           Eternal
           and
           Everlasing
           state
           !
           how
           should
           our
           Faith
           and
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           Holy
           Meditation
           and
           Communion
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           Heavenly
           Mindedness
           be
           furthered
           by
           this
           ,
           and
           whatever
           it
           is
           that
           hath
           a
           tendency
           to
           our
           well-being
           in
           the
           World
           that
           is
           to
           come
           which
           shall
           never
           have
           an
           End
           !
           Consult
           
             Heb.
             11.8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           In
           the
           32.
           
           of
           Ezekiel
           there
           are
           reckoned
           up
           the
           flourishing
           and
           mighty
           Kings
           and
           Kingdoms
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           Egypt
           and
           Elam
           ,
           &c.
           and
           still
           it
           is
           added
           and
           expressed
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           though
           they
           cause
           their
           terrour
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           the
           living
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           gone
           into
           the
           Nethermost
           Parts
           of
           the
           Earth
           ;
           though
           by
           our
           Greatness
           and
           Riches
           we
           may
           cause
           a
           little
           envy
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           by
           our
           Parts
           of
           body
           or
           mind
           ,
           beauty
           ,
           wit
           ,
           strength
           or
           policy
           ,
           cause
           a
           little
           admiration
           in
           the
           land
           of
           the
           living
           ;
           yet
           one
           Day
           ere
           long
           we
           shall
           go
           down
           into
           the
           nethermost
           parts
           of
           the
           Earth
           :
           It
           's
           said
           in
           the
           27
           ver
           .
           of
           ,
           that
           Chapter
           ,
           
             That
             the
             mighty
             Men
             are
             laid
             in
             their
             Graves
             ,
             and
             their
             Swords
             Under
             their
             Heads
          
           ;
           the
           phrase
           (
           as
           a
           Learned
           Man
           observes
           )
           is
           borrowed
           from
           the
           Heathenish
           manner
           of
           burying
           their
           
           Warriours
           and
           great
           Worthies
           with
           their
           Weapons
           or
           Conquering
           Swords
           under
           their
           Heads
           ;
           the
           Wealthy
           ones
           that
           buy
           and
           sell
           and
           get
           gain
           ,
           shall
           be
           laid
           in
           the
           Grave
           with
           their
           Bags
           and
           Bonds
           and
           Evidences
           under
           their
           Heads
           ;
           they
           that
           Glory
           in
           Titles
           of
           Honour
           shall
           be
           laid
           in
           their
           Grave
           with
           their
           Coats
           and
           Scutcheons
           laid
           under
           their
           Heads
           ;
           the
           fair
           and
           beauteous
           that
           now
           rejoice
           in
           their
           fresh
           and
           lovely
           complexions
           shall
           one
           day
           be
           laid
           for
           Worms
           meat
           in
           their
           Graves
           with
           their
           Washballs
           ,
           their
           Spunges
           ,
           their
           PaintBoxes
           ,
           and
           their
           Looking
           Glasses
           under
           their
           Heads
           ;
           the
           wise
           and
           learned
           shall
           ere
           long
           be
           laid
           in
           the
           grave
           with
           their
           books
           &
           papers
           under
           their
           heads
           ;
           finally
           the
           Men
           of
           appetite
           that
           now
           delight
           themselves
           in
           their
           Drinks
           ;
           &
           dainties
           shall
           in
           a
           very
           litle
           while
           be
           laid
           in
           their
           Graves
           with
           their
           revelling
           Cups
           ,
           and
           service
           Dishes
           under
           their
           Heads
           :
           think
           but
           of
           this
           phrase
           of
           laying
           thus
           one
           Day
           all
           these
           things
           under
           your
           Heads
           ,
           and
           lay
           them
           not
           now
           too
           near
           your
           Hearts
           .
           Mark
           our
           Saviour's
           Answer
           to
           those
           that
           shewed
           him
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           was
           adorned
           with
           goodly
           stones
           and
           gifts
           ;
           Are
           these
           the
           things
           ye
           look
           upon
           and
           admire
           ?
           The
           daies
           shall
           come
           wherein
           there
           shall
           not
           be
           one
           stone
           left
           upon
           another
           which
           
           shall
           not
           be
           thrown
           down
           ;
           the
           Day
           will
           come
           that
           thy
           Riches
           shall
           be
           but
           a
           poor
           winding
           sheet
           ,
           and
           thy
           pleasures
           to
           have
           the
           clods
           of
           the
           valley
           sweet
           unto
           thee
           :
           
           yet
           40
           dayes
           &
           Nineveh
           shall
           be
           overthrown
           )
           yet
           40
           dayes
           (
           it
           may
           be
           less
           )
           and
           all
           thy
           Glory
           and
           Prosperity
           with
           thy
           Life
           shall
           have
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           yet
           thou
           art
           Jolly
           and
           Frolick
           and
           never
           thinks
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           or
           the
           length
           of
           Eternity
           ;
           that
           theresore
           thou
           maist
           not
           when
           it
           is
           too
           late
           cry
           out
           ,
           call
           time
           again
           ,
           call
           time
           again
           ,
           learn
           to
           make
           good
           Vse
           of
           it
           now
           .
           It
           's
           easier
           for
           to
           lose
           than
           find
           a
           Day
           ;
           there
           are
           time-servens
           ,
           and
           there
           are
           time-savers
           and
           redeemers
           ;
           the
           errand
           of
           this
           piesce
           is
           to
           make
           thee
           one
           of
           the
           latter
           sort
           ;
           if
           God
           will
           bles
           ;
           s
           this
           to
           any
           ones
           Soul
           ,
           I
           shall
           think
           my self
           abundantly
           satissied
           for
           my
           pains
           ,
           and
           my
           great
           Design
           is
           answered
           :
           I
           expect
           no
           Praise
           ;
           and
           for
           censure
           if
           it
           be
           deserved
           it
           will
           come
           too
           late
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           already
           placed
           the
           defects
           to
           my
           own
           account
           ;
           if
           undeserved
           and
           errata's
           ,
           I
           shall
           gain
           by
           it
           ;
           let
           me
           have
           the
           benefit
           of
           thy
           Prayers
           ,
           whoever
           thou
           art
           that
           reads
           these
           lines
           .
           To
           conclude
           ,
           this
           is
           no
           Point
           of
           Controversie
           ,
           but
           rather
           an
           effectual
           means
           to
           reconcile
           Differences
           ;
           those
           that
           cannot
           now
           joyn
           together
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           will
           in
           a
           very
           little
           while
           if
           they
           be
           true
           
           Saints
           sit
           together
           Praising
           God
           ,
           Rejoicing
           in
           and
           Loving
           one
           another
           in
           a
           langer
           measure
           than
           ever
           they
           Loved
           their
           most
           Dear
           Relations
           or
           intimate
           Friends
           upon
           '
           Earth
           .
           The
           shortness
           of
           time
           there
           is
           to
           differ
           in
           ,
           the
           absolute
           necessity
           ,
           and
           incomparable
           Excellency
           and
           Sweetness
           of
           mutual
           Love
           bere
           and
           full
           Communion
           hereafter
           ,
           I
           desire
           may
           sway
           with
           me
           to
           watch
           over
           my
           own
           Heart
           ,
           that
           I
           stand
           not
           at
           a
           distance
           in
           Spirit
           from
           any
           Saint
           of
           God
           upon
           the
           account
           either
           of
           apprehension
           or
           injury
           ;
           as
           for
           the
           Former
           I
           do
           not
           know
           that
           I
           was
           ever
           under
           a
           Tentation
           to
           Love
           any
           one
           less
           for
           his
           True
           Conscience
           though
           not
           of
           my
           size
           .
           That
           thou
           mayest
           be
           fully
           instructed
           in
           the
           right
           Art
           of
           numbring
           thy
           dayes
           ,
           and
           prepared
           for
           the
           Evils
           and
           Afflictions
           which
           thou
           must
           of
           necessity
           meet
           with
           in
           them
           ,
           is
           the
           Hearty
           desire
           of
           ,
        
         
           
             Thy
             Friend
             willing
             to
             serve
             thee
             in
             time
             about
             thy
             Everlasting
             Concerns
             .
             T.H.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           CHRISTIAN
           Geography
           and
           Arithmetick
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Matth.
                 6.34
              
               .
            
             
               Sufficient
               unto
               the
               day
               is
               the
               evil
               thereof
               .
            
          
        
         
           THere
           are
           two
           things
           which
           we
           find
           in
           the
           course
           of
           the
           Evangelists
           to
           lie
           with
           much
           weight
           upon
           the
           heart
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           seems
           to
           press
           upon
           his
           followers
           ,
           with
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           seriousness
           argumentativeness
           ,
           and
           affectionatenest
           :
           The
           one
           is
           ,
           holy
           carelesness
           about
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           ;
           The
           other
           is
           ,
           holy
           watchfulness
           and
           preparation
           for
           his
           coming
           :
           for
           this
           ,
           read
           over
           at
           your
           leisure
           these
           Scriptures
           ,
           Mat.
           24.42
           .
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           25.13
           .
           Mar.
           13.32
           .
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           Luke
           21.36
           .
           The
           former
           
           is
           that
           which
           at
           present
           falls
           more
           directly
           ,
           under
           my
           Consideration
           ;
           having
           already
           treated
           of
           the
           latter
           in
           divers
           Sermons
           .
           That
           I
           may
           make
           way
           to
           my
           Text
           ,
           be
           pleased
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           our
           .
           Saviour's
           general
           Dehortation
           ,
           Ver.
           25.
           
           
             Take
             no
             thought
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Observe
           how
           particular
           he
           is
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           designed
           to
           answer
           all
           the
           secret
           Objections
           and
           Surmisings
           of
           an
           unbelieving
           heart
           ;
           if
           I
           have
           Meat
           ,
           what
           shall
           I
           do
           for
           Drink
           ,
           and
           if
           I
           have
           both
           ,
           how
           must
           I
           get
           Clothes
           ?
           why
           saies
           he
           ,
           be
           not
           careful
           about
           any
           of
           these
           ,
           and
           he
           gives
           us
           several
           weighty
           Reasons
           for
           what
           he
           sayes
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           Ver.
           25.
           
           
             Is
             not
             the
             life
             more
             than
             meat
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           It
           is
           an
           Argument
           from
           the
           greater
           to
           the
           less
           ;
           he
           that
           has
           given
           life
           ,
           will
           he
           not
           maintain
           it
           ?
           It
           's
           less
           trouble
           and
           charge
           for
           him
           to
           make
           a
           Coat
           for
           thy
           Body
           ,
           than
           to
           frame
           thy
           Body
           which
           was
           curiously
           wrought
           ,
           rare
           Embroidery
           ,
           curious
           Needlework
           ;
           
           a
           skin
           will
           serve
           for
           the
           Back
           ,
           and
           the
           slesh
           will
           serve
           for
           the
           Belly
           ,
           but
           the
           placing
           of
           the
           Bones
           was
           not
           so
           easily
           done
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Argument
           lies
           in
           Ver.
           26.
           
           From
           God's
           care
           of
           the
           inferiour
           Creatures
           ,
           the
           Animals
           ,
           the
           Fowls
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           
           this
           is
           an
           Argument
           from
           the
           lesser
           to
           the
           greater
           ,
           
             It
             's
             your
             heavenly
             Father
             that
             feeds
             them
             :
          
           The
           Master
           of
           the
           house
           will
           not
           feed
           his
           Cattel
           without
           ,
           and
           suffer
           his
           Children
           to
           perish
           for
           want
           of
           bread
           within
           ;
           If
           God
           cares
           for
           Oxen
           ,
           then
           much
           more
           for
           Saints
           .
           
             Are
             ye
             not
             much
             better
             than
             they
             ?
          
        
         
           3.
           
           Ground
           ,
           
             ab
             inutili
          
           ,
           from
           the
           unprofitableness
           of
           this
           anxious
           &
           perplexing
           care
           ,
           in
           Ver.
           27.
           
           
             Which
             of
             you
             by
             taking
             thought
             ,
          
           &c
           for
           neither
           if
           you
           be
           solicitous
           ,
           are
           you
           the
           better
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           be
           not
           ,
           are
           you
           the
           worse
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Reason
           lies
           especially
           against
           taking
           care
           for
           Raiment
           ,
           from
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           Lillies
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           the
           Vegetables
           more
           inconsiderable
           than
           the
           the
           Fowls
           ,
           for
           they
           have
           life
           and
           sense
           ,
           these
           only
           life
           ;
           but
           Men
           have
           Life
           ,
           Sense
           and
           Reason
           ,
           and
           Christians
           have
           more
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           made
           partakers
           of
           the
           Divine
           Nature
           and
           the
           life
           of
           God.
           If
           your
           Reason
           will
           not
           help
           you
           here
           ,
           one
           would
           think
           your
           Faith
           should
           help
           you
           ;
           can
           you
           think
           that
           immortal
           souls
           ,
           for
           whom
           God
           hath
           prepared
           such
           glory
           ,
           shal
           be
           slighted
           here
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           fading
           ,
           withering
           ,
           perished
           Grass
           be
           so
           much
           regarded
           !
           which
           way
           soever
           a
           Christian
           
           looks
           ,
           he
           may
           find
           Food
           for
           his
           Faith
           ●
           When
           I
           see
           the
           Fields
           so
           adorned
           ,
           can
           I
           think
           that
           God
           will
           suffer
           me
           to
           go
           naked
           for
           want
           of
           a
           Covering
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Inducement
           is
           ,
           
             ab
             absurdo
          
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           Ver.
           32.
           
           It
           's
           not
           ingenious
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           becoming
           you
           to
           be
           so
           carking
           and
           caring
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           Gentilish
           property
           ,
           poor
           Heathens
           that
           know
           of
           no
           better
           things
           ,
           may
           be
           allowed
           to
           seek
           after
           these
           earthly
           matters
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           not
           suitable
           for
           those
           that
           have
           been
           acquainted
           with
           things
           of
           an
           higher
           nature
           ,
           and
           of
           Eternal
           duration
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           worthy
           ,
           not
           Christian
           ;
           your
           Education
           and
           Expectation
           should
           teach
           you
           better
           things
           ,
           and
           spirit
           you
           to
           a
           more
           Noble
           and
           Honourable
           search
           and
           endeavour
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Incitement
           is
           ,
           a
           non-necessario
           ,
           in
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           Ver.
           32.
           
           
             For
             your
             heavenly
             Father
             knows
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           He
           that
           made
           you
           ,
           knows
           what
           you
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           ,
           what
           your
           Constitutions
           do
           require
           ,
           how
           much
           will
           serve
           ,
           how
           little
           Nature
           requires
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           less
           Grace
           needs
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           but
           little
           ,
           do
           not
           call
           it
           Poverty
           ,
           but
           Discipline
           ;
           he
           is
           your
           Father
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Motive
           is
           ,
           a
           
             proprio
             medio
          
           ,
           from
           the
           proper
           and
           most
           effectual
           way
           and
           
           means
           to
           secure
           a
           competency
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           by
           
             seeking
             first
             of
             all
             the
             kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
          
           Ver.
           33.
           
           He
           that
           would
           make
           Earth
           sure
           ,
           must
           first
           of
           all
           make
           Heaven
           sure
           ;
           shall
           I
           be
           taking
           thought
           what
           to
           eat
           and
           drink
           here
           ,
           and
           never
           fear
           begging
           a
           drop
           of
           water
           hereafter
           ?
           shall
           I
           be
           solicitous
           for
           Clothes
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           know
           but
           my
           Soul
           and
           Body
           may
           lie
           naked
           in
           the
           scorching
           flames
           of
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           to
           all
           Eternity
           ?
           besides
           ,
           I
           have
           a
           Promise
           of
           God
           for
           outward
           things
           ,
           if
           I
           make
           it
           my
           business
           to
           seek
           after
           Heavenly
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           very
           needless
           care
           ;
           God
           provides
           meat
           for
           me
           that
           I
           may
           not
           be
           taken
           off
           my
           work
           to
           seek
           after
           it
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Ground
           lies
           in
           my
           Text
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           taken
           from
           the
           Consideration
           of
           that
           sufficient
           trouble
           that
           each
           day
           is
           filled
           with
           ;
           you
           need
           not
           fetch
           the
           misery
           of
           another
           day
           unto
           this
           day
           ,
           it
           hath
           enough
           full
           enough
           of
           its
           own
           ;
           some
           read
           it
           ,
           The
           day
           hath
           enough
           with
           his
           own
           grief
           .
        
         
           
             I
             now
             came
             to
             the
             Observations
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
             Which
             is
             implyed
             ,
             The
             life
             of
             a
             Christian
             is
             to
             be
             reckoned
             by
             the
             
             day
             :
             Sufficient
             unto
             the
             Day
             ;
             not
             to
             the
             Week
             ,
             or
             Month
             or
             Year
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Day
             .
             I
             need
             not
             insist
             upon
             the
             proof
             of
             the
             Point
             .
             What
             saies
             old
             
               Jacob
               ,
               Fen
               and
               evil
               have
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               years
               of
               my
               life
               been
               .
            
             It
             is
             observable
             that
             (
             dayes
             )
             
             is
             four
             times
             repeated
             in
             that
             verse
             .
             
             So
             
               Job
               ,
               Man
               that
               is
               born
               of
               Woman
               is
               of
               few
               dayes
               ;
               His
               dayes
               are
               determined
               .
               Turn
               from
               him
               that
               he
               may
               accomplish
               as
               an
               Hireling
               his
               day
               .
            
             Take
             a
             third
             witness
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             no
             other
             than
             a
             King
             and
             a
             Prophet
             ;
             David
             ;
             
             
               The
               dayes
               of
               our
               years
               are
               threescore
               years
               and
               ten
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             But
             a
             greater
             than
             all
             these
             is
             our
             Blessed
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             tells
             us
             in
             the
             Parable
             of
             the
             Labourers
             in
             the
             Vineyard
             ,
             
             
               that
               they
               were
               hired
               for
               a
               day
               ,
            
             which
             is
             the
             time
             of
             life
             ;
             and
             he
             calls
             his
             own
             life
             a
             day
             :
             Abraham
             rejoyced
             to
             see
             my
             day
             .
             There
             is
             a
             Natural
             day
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             a
             Metaphorical
             day
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             a
             day
             of
             opportunity
             ,
             season
             ,
             and
             dispensation
             ;
             mark
             the
             expression
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               I
               must
               work
               the
               works
               of
               him
               taht
               sent
               me
               ,
               whilst
               it
               is
               Day
               ,
               the
               Night
               cometh
               when
               no
               man
               can
               work
               ,
            
             whil'st
             I
             have
             time
             ,
             time
             ,
             and
             whil'st
             I
             have
             opportunity
             .
             So
             we
             read
             of
             the
             dayes
             of
             his
             flesh
             ;
             I
             might
             
             make
             this
             further
             appear
             by
             shewing
             to
             you
             ;
             
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             we
             are
             taught
             to
             beg
             our
             Bread
             for
             the
             day
             ,
             
               Give
               us
               this
               day
               our
               daily
               Bread
               ,
            
             and
             forbid
             to
             take
             thought
             for
             to
             morrow
             ;
             for
             why
             should
             I
             take
             thought
             for
             Meat
             ,
             when
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             I
             shall
             have
             a
             Mouth
             to
             put
             it
             in
             ,
             or
             for
             Clothes
             when
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             I
             shall
             have
             a
             Body
             to
             put
             them
             on
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             are
             to
             beg
             our
             pardon
             for
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             forgive
             our
             Brother
             to
             day
             ;
             forgive
             us
             our
             Trespasses
             this
             day
             :
             for
             as
             Jacob
             sayes
             ,
             
               Thou
               may'st
               seek
               me
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               not
               be
            
             ;
             and
             for
             our
             Brother
             ,
             
             
               The
               Sun
            
             (
             which
             is
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             day
             )
             
               must
               not
               go
               down
               upon
               our
               wrath
               :
            
             And
             
               if
               we
               come
               to
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               there
               remember
               that
               our
               Brother
               hath
               ought
               against
               us
               ,
               we
               must
               leave
               the
               Gift
               before
               the
               Altar
               ,
            
             &c.
             we
             must
             not
             say
             that
             we
             will
             do
             it
             to
             morrow
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Every
             night
             is
             a
             resemblance
             of
             Death
             ;
             Death
             is
             called
             a
             Sleep
             ,
             and
             the
             Grave
             is
             called
             a
             Bed
             ;
             the
             Sun
             rises
             and
             sets
             ,
             which
             measures
             time
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Commands
             and
             Promises
             in
             Scripture
             run
             for
             the
             present
             day
             ,
             and
             none
             for
             to
             morrow
             ,
             Heb.
             3.7
             .
             
               To
               day
               
               if
               ye
               will
               hear
               his
               voice
               .
            
             Ver.
             13.
             
             
               Exhort
               one
               another
               daily
               ,
               whil'st
               it
               is
               called
               to
               day
            
             ;
             now
             is
             the
             accepted
             time
             :
             But
             to
             conclude
             the
             Proof
             of
             this
             Point
             ,
             I
             shall
             and
             this
             ,
             that
             our
             whole
             life-time
             is
             very
             fitly
             compared
             to
             a
             Natural
             Day
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             a
             day
             is
             but
             a
             short
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             so
             is
             our
             life
             ;
             what
             is
             a
             day
             to
             a
             thousand
             years
             ?
             what
             is
             our
             time
             to
             Eternity
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             a
             day
             is
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             night
             ,
             so
             is
             our
             life
             cut
             short
             &
             cut
             off
             somtimes
             sooner
             somtimes
             later
             ,
             some
             dayes
             are
             longer
             than
             others
             ,
             but
             none
             very
             long
             ;
             some
             mens
             lives
             are
             longer
             than
             others
             ,
             but
             never
             a
             long
             life
             among
             them
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             cut
             short
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             cut
             off
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             day
             is
             succeeded
             by
             the
             night
             ,
             so
             is
             this
             life
             by
             the
             darkness
             ,
             the
             dayes
             of
             darkness
             which
             shall
             be
             many
             .
             There
             is
             a
             day
             which
             shall
             not
             be
             succeeeded
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             an
             evening
             which
             shall
             be
             succeeded
             by
             light
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             I
             now
             come
             to
             the
             Reasons
             of
             the
             Point
             ,
             Why
             must
             our
             lives
             be
             reckoned
             by
             the
             day
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             principally
             these
             four
             .
          
           
             Reason
             1.
             
             Because
             our
             Breath
             is
             in
             
             our
             Nostrils
             ,
             our
             Lives
             hang
             by
             a
             small
             Threed
             ,
             how
             soon
             are
             our
             Countenances
             changed
             ,
             and
             we
             sent
             away
             ?
             how
             many
             that
             have
             been
             well
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             have
             been
             dead
             before
             evening
             ,
             gone
             out
             in
             health
             ,
             and
             a
             dead
             Carcase
             brought
             home
             ?
             or
             else
             they
             have
             died
             and
             been
             buried
             abroad
             ,
             and
             never
             came
             within
             their
             own
             doors
             more
             ?
             how
             many
             ways
             may
             a
             mans
             breath
             expire
             ,
             and
             how
             quickly
             is
             it
             done
             ?
             Ah
             ,
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             how
             little
             is
             this
             considered
             ,
             though
             nothing
             is
             more
             ordinary
             than
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             little
             thought
             such
             an
             one
             would
             have
             been
             gone
             so
             soon
             ,
             what
             an
             healthful
             lusty
             Man
             was
             he
             ,
             it
             was
             but
             such
             a
             day
             I
             saw
             him
             ,
             and
             I
             thought
             he
             never
             looked
             better
             since
             I
             knew
             him
             ,
             I
             thought
             I
             should
             have
             died
             long
             before
             him
             ;
             was
             not
             he
             at
             such
             a
             place
             ,
             at
             such
             a
             Meeting
             but
             a
             few
             dayes
             ago
             ?
             &c.
             Oh
             Friend
             !
             .
             Know
             his
             Breath
             was
             in
             his
             Nostrils
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             is
             with
             thee
             ;
             there
             may
             not
             be
             a
             step
             between
             thee
             and
             Death
             for
             any
             thing
             thou
             knows
             ;
             a
             lurking
             Distemper
             in
             thy
             Body
             may
             rise
             up
             and
             pull
             thee
             by
             the
             Throat
             ,
             and
             all
             thy
             friends
             stand
             about
             thee
             ,
             and
             none
             be
             able
             to
             rescue
             thee
             ,
             and
             save
             thee
             from
             that
             deadly
             Hand
             :
             A
             slip
             ,
             a
             fall
             ,
             a
             cross
             
             accident
             ,
             a
             Surfeit
             ,
             &c.
             presently
             the
             health
             is
             gone
             .
             As
             it
             is
             with
             a
             Venice-Glass
             very
             useful
             whil'st
             it
             is
             whole
             ,
             but
             one
             fall
             upon
             the
             ground
             breaks
             it
             ,
             and
             than
             it
             's
             good
             for
             nothing
             ,
             but
             the
             broken
             pieces
             are
             thrown
             out
             to
             the
             Dungbild
             So
             whilst
             breath
             is
             there
             ,
             thou
             art
             very
             useful
             for
             many
             things
             ,
             can
             walk
             ,
             and
             work
             ,
             and
             advise
             and
             manage
             Affairs
             ;
             but
             when
             once
             thy
             breath
             is
             gone
             ,
             and
             thy
             life
             like
             water
             spilt
             upon
             the
             ground
             which
             can
             not
             be
             gathered
             up
             again
             thy
             dead
             Carcase
             must
             be
             taken
             up
             and
             carried
             out
             ,
             and
             laid
             in
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             Reason
             2.
             
             Our
             times
             are
             in
             God's
             hands
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             own
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             no
             assurance
             of
             another
             day
             ,
             therefore
             no
             reason
             why
             we
             should
             reckon
             of
             it
             ;
             
               My
               times
               are
               in
               thy
               Hands
               :
            
             
             and
             so
             
               Job
               ,
               Is
               there
               not
               an
               appointed
               time
               to
               Man
               upon
               Earth
               ?
               are
               not
               his
               dayes
               like
               the
               dayes
               oftan
               Hire
               ling
               ?
            
             the
             dise
             of
             Man
             is
             measured
             ;
             by
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ;
             hitherto
             shall
             ●iy
             time
             come
             ,
             and
             not
             further
             .
             As
             thou
             canst
             not
             add
             one
             Cubit
             to
             thy
             Stature
             ,
             so
             not
             one
             Minute
             to
             thy
             Dayes
             .
             It
             's
             well
             observed
             by
             one
             ,
             as
             Christ
             is
             the
             
             Lord
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             so
             God
             is
             the
             Lord
             of
             time
             ;
             and
             they
             who
             dye
             in
             a
             time
             when
             God
             forbids
             ,
             yet
             dye
             in
             a
             time
             that
             God
             appoints
             .
             Some
             men
             ,
             nay
             most
             men
             ,
             live
             as
             if
             they
             were
             Masters
             of
             their
             own
             time
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             made
             a
             Covenant
             with
             Death
             ,
             and
             Articles
             with
             the
             Grave
             .
             How
             does
             the
             Apostle
             James
             reprove
             and
             cheek
             with
             all
             sevrity
             this
             great
             Pride
             and
             Arrogandy
             in
             Men
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             cutting
             out
             snippets
             ,
             large
             threeds
             of
             time
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             not
             at
             all
             in
             their
             own
             power
             ,
             but
             was
             anothers
             Right
             and
             this
             they
             would
             do
             without
             asking
             any
             leave
             ,
             we
             say
             leave
             is
             light
             :
             see
             Jam.
             4.13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               Go
               to
               now
               ye
               that
               Jay
               ,
               to
               Day
               or
               to
               Mrrow
               we
               will
               go
               into
               such
               a
               City
               ;
               and
               continue
               there
               a
               year
               ,
               and
               buy
               and
               sell
               and
               get
               gain
               ,
               Where
               as
               ye
               know
               not
               what
               shall
               be
               on
               the
               Morrow
               ,
               for
               what
               is
               your
               Life
               ,
               it
               is
               even
               a
               Vapour
               that
               appeareth
               for
               a
               little
               time
               ,
               and
               then
               vanisheth
               away
               .
               For
               that
               ye
               ought
               to
               say
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               will
               ,
               we
               shall
               live
               and
               do
               this
               or
               that
               .
            
             After
             the
             like
             manner
             does
             the
             Prophet
             Esay
             Tax
             the
             Wretchedness
             of
             this
             Temper
             :
             
               To
               Morrow
               shall
               be
               as
               this
               Day
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               abundant
               .
            
             
             Time
             is
             God's
             peculiar
             and
             if
             he
             will
             not
             
             hold
             them
             Guiltless
             that
             meddle
             with
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             Worship
             ,
             and
             People
             ,
             &c.
             no
             more
             will
             be
             those
             that
             take
             his
             time
             and
             spend
             it
             upon
             their
             Lusts
             :
             Friend
             ,
             who
             gave
             you
             leave
             to
             promise
             and
             Design
             and
             contrive
             and
             lay
             Trains
             for
             so
             long
             a
             time
             ?
             did
             you
             come
             and
             ask
             me
             for
             my
             advice
             both
             about
             the
             thing
             and
             the
             time
             ?
             I
             'le
             cut
             you
             short
             ,
             I
             'le
             give
             a
             nick
             in
             your
             time
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             thoughts
             with
             all
             the
             links
             of
             them
             shall
             perish
             and
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             Reason
             3.
             
             Because
             Satan
             and
             his
             Instruments
             are
             so
             Malicious
             and
             Bloody
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             bent
             against
             the
             Lives
             of
             Christians
             :
             that
             is
             a
             markable
             Expression
             in
             Job
             24.22
             .
             
               He
               riseth
               up
               and
               no
               Man
               is
               sure
               of
               his
               Life
            
             ;
             Wicked
             Mens
             Lives
             are
             cut
             short
             by
             the
             Lord
             's
             just
             Hand
             ,
             so
             that
             do
             not
             live
             out
             half
             their
             Dayes
             ,
             and
             Righteous
             Mens
             Lives
             are
             cut
             off
             by
             evil
             Mens
             unjust
             Hands
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             do
             not
             live
             out
             half
             their
             dayes
             ,
             nor
             a
             quater
             ;
             witness
             the
             many
             Bloody
             Massacres
             that
             have
             destroyed
             the
             Lives
             of
             Thousands
             of
             Men
             ,
             Women
             ,
             and
             Children
             ,
             Infants
             and
             Sucklings
             .
             The
             Devil
             and
             his
             Instruments
             would
             not
             have
             you
             Live
             a
             Day
             if
             they
             could
             help
             
             it
             ;
             if
             Satan
             were
             let
             loose
             in
             a
             few
             minutes
             there
             would
             not
             be
             a
             Person
             alive
             in
             this
             Congregation
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             wicked
             was
             permitted
             to
             do
             its
             utmost
             ,
             none
             of
             us
             could
             easily
             escape
             long
             with
             our
             Lives
             ,
             whilst
             we
             are
             in
             this
             world
             .
             Among
             the
             Men
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             we
             should
             walk
             with
             our
             Lives
             in
             our
             Hands
             ;
             It
             s
             Dangerous
             Travelling
             in
             some
             places
             because
             of
             Wolves
             ,
             and
             Bears
             ,
             and
             Wild
             Beasts
             :
             I
             know
             no
             place
             in
             the
             World
             but
             is
             infested
             with
             such
             Creatures
             as
             the
             Scripture
             calls
             
               Beasts
               ,
               Lyons
               ,
               Wolves
               ,
               Dogs
               ,
               Foxes
               ,
            
             destroyers
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             every
             Saint
             of
             God
             may
             safely
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             afraid
             of
             Bodily
             harm
             whilst
             he
             lives
             here
             .
             Let
             me
             tell
             you
             God
             has
             Wonderfully
             curbed
             the
             
               Egyptian
               Dogs
            
             ,
             that
             no
             more
             Lives
             have
             gone
             than
             there
             has
             ;
             the
             Curs
             have
             been
             still
             barking
             ,
             their
             Tongues
             have
             kept
             moving
             ,
             but
             their
             Hands
             have
             been
             pretty
             well
             tyed
             up
             ;
             Blessed
             be
             the
             Name
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             but
             that
             by
             the
             way
             .
             Observable
             to
             this
             Purpose
             :
             is
             that
             Passage
             of
             Cain
             and
             
               Abel
               ;
               And
            
             
             Cain
             
               talked
               with
            
             Abel
             
               his
               Brother
               and
               it
               came
               to
               pass
               when
               they
               were
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               that
            
             Cain
             
               rose
               up
               against
            
             Abel
             
               his
               Brother
               and
               slew
               him
            
             .
             There
             is
             the
             same
             rising
             at
             Heart
             the
             
             same
             murdering
             Humor
             ;
             and
             Sprite
             in
             every
             Cain
             against
             every
             Abel
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             not
             the
             same
             rising
             up
             :
             see
             for
             this
             and
             mark
             diligently
             ,
             1
             Job
             .
             3.12.15
             .
             The
             ground
             of
             the
             hatred
             will
             alwaies
             remain
             whilst
             there
             are
             good
             and
             bad
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             may
             be
             expecting
             the
             Fruits
             ,
             he
             that
             hateth
             is
             a
             Murderer
             ,
             hatred
             is
             the
             Embryo
             of
             Murder
             .
             But
             further
             ,
             Jobs
             Sons
             should
             have
             reckoned
             their
             Lives
             by
             the
             Day
             upon
             this
             account
             ;
             whether
             they
             were
             good
             Men
             ,
             or
             only
             a
             good
             Mans
             Children
             ,
             needs
             not
             be
             discoursed
             here
             ,
             if
             only
             the
             latter
             it
             was
             enough
             to
             entitle
             them
             to
             Satans
             malice
             ;
             who
             having
             a
             little
             lether-length
             given
             him
             ,
             presently
             brings
             the
             House
             about
             their
             ears
             ,
             and
             Kills
             every
             Man
             and
             Woman
             that
             was
             there
             :
             see
             Job
             1.19
             .
             
               He
               was
               not
               long
               of
               doing
               it
               ,
               he
               smote
               the
               four
               Corners
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               he
               did
               it
               to
               purpose
               .
            
          
           
             Reason
             4.
             
             The
             Irruptions
             and
             Inundations
             of
             the
             Ocean
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             which
             once
             in
             an
             hundred
             years
             overflows
             the
             whole
             Country
             ,
             and
             carries
             away
             every
             living
             Creature
             .
             
             It
             was
             said
             upon
             that
             great
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             first-born
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             in
             House
             where
             there
             was
             not
             one
             death
             :
             
             not
             to
             mention
             those
             great
             inundations
             of
             the
             Plague
             and
             Pestilence
             ,
             which
             sometimes
             sweep
             away
             an
             Hundred
             Thous
             and
             out
             of
             our
             City
             in
             one
             Year
             ;
             
             not
             yet
             those
             eruptions
             of
             the
             Sword
             which
             in
             a
             very
             few
             hours
             sinks
             Thousands
             into
             the
             Deep
             ,
             
             and
             sends
             them
             into
             the
             great
             Gulph
             of
             Eternity
             :
             do
             but
             take
             notice
             of
             those
             over
             flowings
             that
             are
             usual
             and
             common
             ,
             which
             do
             not
             cause
             wonder
             ,
             Oh
             that
             they
             might
             procure
             more
             Observation
             than
             they
             do
             !
             what
             Day
             is
             there
             especially
             great
             Places
             wherein
             there
             is
             not
             one
             or
             more
             found
             Dead
             ?
             how
             frequently
             is
             the
             Passing
             Bell
             founding
             in
             thine
             Ears
             ?
             how
             many
             Spectacles
             of
             Mortality
             Old
             and
             Young
             daily
             carried
             to
             the
             Graved
             ?
             yet
             who
             layes
             it
             to
             Heart
             ?
             Burials
             are
             so
             frequent
             in
             Cities
             that
             they
             are
             not
             regarded
             ,
             and
             so
             seldom
             in
             the
             Countries
             that
             they
             are
             not
             taken
             notice
             of
             .
             How
             many
             has
             thou
             known
             Buried
             out
             of
             the
             House
             where
             thou
             lives
             ;
             if
             none
             ,
             be
             sure
             thou
             Reckon
             of
             one
             every
             Day
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             of
             thy self
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             other
             :
             go
             over
             the
             city
             into
             every
             House
             ,
             and
             set
             whether
             you
             can
             find
             the
             same
             Persons
             sitting
             by
             those
             fire-sides
             ,
             and
             lying
             in
             those
             Beds
             ,
             that
             sate
             and
             lay
             there
             twenty
             
             Years
             ago
             ;
             thou
             will
             not
             find
             many
             Houses
             from
             whence
             some
             have
             not
             been
             snatched
             ;
             where
             Death
             has
             not
             crept
             in
             at
             Windows
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             an
             Husband
             ,
             a
             Wife
             ,
             a
             Child
             ,
             a
             Servant
             ,
             a
             Friend
             :
             if
             thou
             find
             a
             free
             house
             ,
             bid
             them
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             next
             stood
             that
             comes
             ,
             the
             Water
             may
             flow
             in
             at
             their
             Doors
             ,
             and
             carry
             some
             of
             them
             as
             way
             into
             Ocean
             of
             Everlastingness
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             fenceing
             against
             Death
             ,
             no
             capitulating
             with
             it
             ;
             it
             is
             usually
             ,
             (
             though
             not
             alwaies
             )
             so
             civil
             as
             to
             knock
             before
             it
             comes
             in
             ,
             but
             it
             seldom
             stayes
             till
             you
             open
             the
             Door
             to
             let
             it
             in
             ,
             and
             say
             welcome
             Death
             ,
             
               now
               Lord
               ,
               lettest
               〈◊〉
               thy
               Servant
               depant
               in
               Peace
               :
            
             it
             will
             not
             be
             prevailed
             with
             for
             the
             least
             delay
             pray
             thee
             suffer
             me
             to
             go
             &
             bury
             my
             Father
             to
             set
             my
             House
             in
             order
             ,
             to
             give
             some
             directions
             about
             my
             Children
             and
             Estate
             ,
             no
             I
             cannot
             stay
             ,
             come
             away
             ;
             ay
             but
             let
             me
             first
             Pray
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             deal
             with
             him
             about
             my
             Soul
             ,
             no
             ,
             thou
             must
             come
             now
             as
             thou
             art
             :
             this
             is
             the
             fourth
             and
             Last
             Reason
             why
             the
             Life
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             reckoned
             by
             the
             Day
             .
             I
             now
             come
             to
             the
             Application
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             Is
             it
             so
             then
             that
             our
             Lives
             
             must
             be
             reckoned
             by
             the
             Day
             ,
             I
             note
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             that
             every
             Christian
             is
             to
             do
             all
             he
             can
             do
             ,
             and
             all
             he
             has
             to
             do
             ,
             upon
             the
             present
             Day
             ,
             and
             leave
             nothing
             to
             be
             done
             tomorrow
             .
             What
             saies
             
               Solomon
               :
               Whatever
               thine
               hand
               findeth
               to
               do
               ,
               do
               it
               with
               all
               thy
               might
               ,
               
               for
               there
               is
               no
               Work
               ,
               nor
               Device
               ,
               nor
               Knowledge
               ,
               nor
               Wisdom
               in
               the
               Grave
               whither
               thou
               goest
            
             ;
             be
             sure
             thou
             even
             accounts
             daily
             ,
             do
             every
             thing
             thou
             dost
             as
             if
             it
             were
             the
             last
             time
             thou
             should
             do
             it
             ;
             how
             heartily
             ,
             how
             carefully
             will
             thou
             do
             it
             then
             !
             let
             me
             pray
             now
             as
             if
             I
             should
             never
             have
             time
             to
             pray
             more
             ,
             hear
             now
             as
             if
             this
             were
             the
             last
             opportunity
             of
             hearing
             :
             leave
             nothing
             to
             do
             to
             morrow
             that
             possible
             can
             be
             done
             to
             day
             ;
             what
             true
             Christians
             should
             we
             be
             if
             we
             did
             not
             reckon
             of
             a
             Morrow
             .
             To
             Day
             is
             God's
             Day
             ,
             to
             Morrow
             is
             Satan's
             Day
             ,
             how
             many
             would
             have
             been
             good
             to
             Day
             if
             thay
             had
             not
             though
             of
             being
             good
             to
             Morrow
             :
             
             but
             see
             what
             a
             grand
             Deceit
             lies
             here
             ;
             by
             putting
             it
             off
             till
             to
             Morrow
             we
             gratify
             Conscience
             in
             this
             that
             we
             intend
             to
             do
             it
             hereafter
             ,
             but
             most
             of
             all
             please
             Corruption
             in
             this
             that
             we
             do
             not
             do
             it
             to
             Day
             .
             Consider
             then
             thus
             with
             thy self
             ,
             I
             will
             set
             all
             right
             with
             
             God
             now
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             gone
             before
             Morning
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             taken
             away
             in
             my
             sleep
             and
             awake
             in
             Eternity
             ;
             
               Nulla
               Dies
               sin●
               linea
            
             ,
             we
             have
             been
             many
             Dayes
             but
             we
             have
             lived
             but
             few
             :
             well
             then
             this
             is
             the
             first
             Use
             ,
             do
             all
             thou
             canst
             do
             ,
             and
             all
             thou
             hast
             to
             do
             Day
             ,
             
             and
             leave
             nothing
             undone
             till
             tomorrow
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Let
             this
             put
             a
             check
             to
             the
             Cares
             and
             Pleasures
             of
             this
             Life
             ;
             my
             Life
             is
             but
             short
             why
             should
             my
             Care
             and
             Delight
             be
             long
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             much
             we
             need
             nor
             long
             that
             we
             shall
             need
             any
             thing
             ,
             we
             have
             but
             a
             Body
             ,
             a
             piece
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             a
             small
             one
             ,
             and
             a
             Mortal
             one
             ;
             long
             Reaches
             and
             Designs
             are
             very
             unsuitable
             to
             a
             Man
             that
             has
             but
             a
             Dayes
             time
             .
             Famous
             is
             the
             Instance
             of
             the
             Fool
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             Luk.
             12.19
             ,
             20.
             
             
               I
               will
               pull
               down
               my
               Barns
               ,
               saies
               he
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               build
               greater
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               say
               to
               my
               Soul
               ,
               Soul
               thou
               hast
               goods
               laid
               up
               for
               many
               Years
               ,
               Eat
               ,
               Drink
               ,
               and
               be
               Merry
            
             ;
             
             But
             God
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               thou
               Fool
               ,
               this
               Night
               shall
               thy
               Soul
               be
               required
               of
               thee
               &c.
               
            
             If
             he
             had
             only
             reckoned
             of
             this
             Day
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             heard
             that
             dreadful
             Word
             of
             ,
             
               this
               Night
            
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             would
             not
             have
             been
             dreadful
             to
             him
             to
             have
             heard
             it
             .
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
             Hence
             we
             see
             what
             little
             cause
             we
             
             have
             either
             to
             fear
             or
             envy
             any
             man
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             any
             wordly
             great
             Man's
             what
             saies
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
               Surely
               thou
               didst
               set
               them
               in
               slippery
               places
               ,
               how
               are
               they
               brought
               into
               Destruction
               as
               in
               a
               Moments
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
             For
             this
             matter
             consult
             further
             those
             places
             ,
             Job
             .
             21.13.30
             .
             and
             24.19
             ,
             20
             ,
             24.
             
             Rev.
             18.10.17.19
             .
             Ezek.
             34.27
             .
             &c.
             We
             use
             to
             say
             of
             some
             Men
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Reproach
             and
             Scron
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             but
             Yesterday-Men
             ,
             and
             we
             may
             say
             truly
             of
             the
             Greatest
             and
             Highest
             and
             Happiest
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             but
             Men
             of
             to
             Day
             ,
             no
             Morrow-Men
             ;
             come
             to
             seek
             them
             in
             the
             Mornings
             and
             they
             may
             not
             be
             Persecutors
             and
             Oppressors
             many
             threaten
             what
             they
             will
             do
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             be
             to
             Morrow
             they
             may
             be
             Sick
             ,
             the
             next
             Week
             you
             may
             find
             them
             .
             Cold
             in
             their
             Graves
             ,
             I
             remember
             a
             Passage
             in
             Story
             of
             one
             Libanius
             ,
             a
             great
             Favorite
             of
             Julian
             ther
             Apostate
             ;
             Julian
             was
             gone
             in
             an
             Expendition
             into
             the
             East
             ,
             against
             some
             that
             had
             made
             an
             insurrection
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             resolved
             at
             his
             returned
             destroy
             all
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             utterly
             to
             root
             them
             out
             ;
             saied
             this
             Libanius
             to
             one
             the
             Christians
             in
             a
             Scoffing
             manner
             ;
             where
             is
             now
             your
             Carpenters
             Son
             ,
             meaning
             Christ
             ,
             what
             will
             
             he
             now
             do
             for
             you
             ,
             to
             save
             you
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ?
             to
             whom
             the
             Christian
             replied
             Boldly
             ,
             this
             Carpenter
             ,
             as
             you
             call
             him
             ,
             made
             the
             World
             ;
             a
             Work
             above
             any
             Carpenter
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             now
             making
             a
             Coffin
             for
             Julian
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             proved
             ,
             for
             Julian
             was
             slain
             before
             his
             return
             :
             I
             will
             pursue
             ,
             I
             will
             overtake
             saies
             proud
             Pharaoh
             ,
             the
             next
             News
             we
             hear
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             in
             the
             Bottom
             of
             the
             Sea
             as
             Mute
             as
             the
             Fishes
             that
             seed
             upon
             his
             Dead
             Carcase
             ;
             Oh
             that
             Oppressors
             would
             consider
             this
             !
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
             Let
             this
             teach
             us
             Patience
             under
             the
             Greatest
             Afflictions
             ;
             they
             are
             but
             for
             a
             Day
             ,
             or
             if
             you
             will
             but
             for
             a
             Night
             ,
             no
             Man
             ought
             to
             think
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             miserable
             to
             Morrow
             :
             our
             Dayes
             are
             but
             few
             :
             and
             therefore
             our
             Dayes
             of
             Sorrow
             cannot
             be
             many
             .
             It
             is
             an
             hour
             of
             Temptation
             ,
             if
             it
             grieve
             you
             that
             your
             Comforts
             stay
             with
             you
             so
             little
             a
             while
             ,
             they
             are
             but
             Day-Comforts
             ,
             you
             cannot
             prevail
             with
             them
             to
             Lodge
             with
             you
             ;
             Why
             ,
             let
             this
             relieve
             you
             that
             your
             Troubles
             are
             but
             Night-Troubles
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             gone
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             abide
             in
             your
             House
             why
             should
             I
             complain
             much
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             for
             any
             thing
             I
             know
             may
             be
             
             ended
             before
             my
             complaint
             be
             at
             an
             end
             :
             For
             a
             Conclusion
             ,
             let
             us
             Labour
             to
             live
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             this
             Doctrine
             ;
             if
             this
             Truth
             were
             Believed
             as
             it
             should
             ,
             Oh
             what
             abundance
             of
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             Cares
             and
             Fears
             would
             be
             getting
             out
             of
             the
             meeting
             before
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             would
             never
             feel
             them
             more
             !
             how
             would
             the
             Face
             of
             your
             Affairs
             and
             Families
             be
             changed
             !
             you
             would
             let
             alone
             and
             lay
             by
             a
             great
             many
             things
             that
             you
             were
             very
             busie
             about
             before
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             doing
             some
             things
             you
             never
             did
             before
             ;
             or
             if
             you
             did
             them
             before
             ;
             you
             would
             do
             them
             so
             now
             as
             you
             never
             did
             them
             before
             :
             you
             would
             say
             ,
             this
             thing
             must
             be
             done
             and
             done
             to
             day
             too
             ,
             or
             else
             I
             may
             be
             undone
             for
             ever
             :
             for
             other
             things
             if
             I
             have
             time
             I
             may
             do
             them
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             be
             never
             done
             it
             will
             be
             no
             great
             loss
             to
             me
             :
             resign
             up
             your
             Lives
             into
             God's
             Hand
             's
             every
             Evening
             ,
             and
             take
             them
             again
             from
             him
             by
             a
             new
             Lease
             every
             Morning
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             come
             now
             to
             the
             second
             Observation
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             2.
             
             That
             every
             Day
             has
             its
             proper
             evil
             and
             peculiar
             Trouble
             attending
             
             it
             ,
             and
             enough
             of
             it
             .
             I
             need
             not
             stand
             much
             upon
             the
             Proof
             of
             it
             ,
             every
             ones
             experience
             bids
             me
             save
             my self
             this
             Labour
             ,
             our
             daily
             complaints
             discover
             our
             daily
             troubles
             !
             where
             is
             the
             Person
             that
             ever
             could
             say
             ,
             this
             Day
             have
             I
             lived
             ,
             and
             met
             with
             no
             Cross
             ,
             no
             Trial
             ,
             no
             Disappointment
             ,
             no
             Grief
             ,
             no
             Perplexity
             ,
             every
             thing
             ,
             every
             circumstance
             has
             been
             to
             my
             Hearts
             desire
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             have
             wished
             it
             otherwise
             ;
             but
             however
             take
             a
             taste
             of
             Scripture-Judgment
             in
             this
             matter
             :
             Old
             Jacob
             that
             tells
             you
             
               his
               years
               were
               few
               ,
               tells
               you
               with
               the
               same
               Breath
               ,
               
               that
               they
               were
               Evil
               too
            
             ;
             Job
             
               that
               saies
               that
               Man
               that
               is
               Born
               of
               a
               Woman
               is
               of
               few
               Daies
               ,
               does
               at
               the
               same
               time
               say
               that
               they
               are
               full
               of
               Trouble
            
             ;
             
             and
             indeed
             seeing
             they
             are
             so
             full
             of
             Trouble
             it
             s
             well
             for
             us
             they
             are
             so
             few
             ;
             and
             David
             that
             speaks
             of
             the
             shortness
             of
             our
             Dayes
             ,
             added
             this
             ,
             
               yet
               is
               their
               Strength
               Labour
               and
               Sorrow
            
             ;
             
             the
             best
             of
             them
             have
             Trouble
             enough
             in
             them
             .
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             further
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             and
             evident
             to
             you
             in
             four
             Instances
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Daily
             Temptations
             cause
             daily
             Troubles
             ;
             how
             canst
             thou
             expect
             to
             be
             quiet
             one
             moment
             ,
             that
             hath
             such
             an
             
             active
             and
             diligent
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             goes
             about
             night
             and
             day
             seeking
             whom
             he
             may
             devour
             ?
             he
             sleeps
             not
             in
             the
             night
             time
             ,
             much
             less
             on
             the
             day
             time
             ;
             he
             is
             upon
             thee
             continually
             either
             as
             a
             Tempter
             ,
             or
             a
             Troubler
             :
             what
             a
             quiet
             World
             should
             we
             have
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Instruments
             !
             what
             brave
             living
             will
             there
             be
             when
             they
             shall
             be
             chained
             up
             .
             There
             is
             no
             place
             but
             the
             Devil
             is
             there
             ;
             he
             is
             constantly
             at
             Meetings
             ,
             and
             is
             one
             of
             the
             first
             there
             ,
             who-ever
             come
             late
             ,
             he
             is
             there
             betimes
             ;
             how
             should
             this
             shame
             you
             for
             your
             late
             coming
             ?
             what
             comes
             he
             for
             ,
             but
             to
             disturb
             and
             distract
             :
             with
             vain
             ;
             unruly
             ,
             worldly
             ,
             wandring
             thoughts
             ?
             if
             thou
             go
             into
             thy
             closet
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             shut
             him
             out
             thence
             for
             he
             is
             there
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             assoon
             as
             ever
             thou
             hast
             shut
             thy
             Door
             ,
             down
             he
             sits
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             presents
             thee
             sometimes
             with
             one
             sort
             of
             thoughts
             ,
             sometimes
             with
             another
             sort
             ;
             sometimes
             he
             bids
             make
             haste
             ,
             get
             thee
             down
             ,
             get
             thy
             Chapters
             read
             ,
             and
             thy
             Prayers
             said
             ,
             such
             a
             business
             stayed
             for
             thee
             ,
             such
             an
             one
             is
             to
             be
             spoken
             with
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             not
             fail
             ,
             your
             Family
             wants
             you
             ,
             a
             Customer
             waits
             ,
             &c.
             be
             but
             shout
             now
             ,
             you
             may
             
             be
             longer
             another
             time
             :
             God
             is
             a
             God
             of
             mercy
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             indisposed
             now
             ,
             God
             is
             a
             God
             of
             pity
             ,
             he
             will
             pass
             it
             by
             ,
             he
             knows
             the
             flesh
             is
             weak
             ,
             &c.
             
             Sometimes
             again
             with
             other
             thoughts
             ,
             if
             he
             sees
             thee
             sit
             down
             to
             consider
             in
             good
             earnest
             about
             thy
             Soul
             ;
             why
             ,
             Soul
             ,
             what
             dost
             thou
             mean
             to
             make
             thy
             ;
             life
             so
             uncomfortable
             ?
             Godliness
             is
             a
             chearful
             thing
             ,
             thou
             comes
             into
             thy
             Closet
             ,
             and
             thou
             thinks
             many
             a
             sad
             thought
             ,
             and
             weeps
             a
             great
             many
             tears
             ,
             and
             puts
             up
             so
             many
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             spends
             so
             much
             time
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             never
             the
             better
             ;
             this
             is
             but
             to
             turn
             as
             a
             Door
             upon
             the
             Hinges
             ,
             this
             life
             is
             not
             to
             be
             led
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             to
             be
             endured
             ,
             here
             comes
             no
             fruit
             at
             all
             ;
             it
             might
             even
             be
             as
             well
             not
             to
             make
             so
             much
             ado
             ,
             and
             make
             Religion
             a
             burden
             ,
             you
             may
             do
             your
             duty
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             please
             him
             as
             much
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             less
             trouble
             to
             your self
             ;
             how
             comfortably
             does
             many
             a
             good
             Christian
             live
             that
             do
             not
             spend
             so
             much
             time
             alone
             ,
             nor
             so
             many
             sorrowful
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             careful
             not
             to
             neglect
             their
             Duty
             ;
             put
             away
             these
             troubled
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             try
             how
             it
             will
             be
             &c.
             
             This
             is
             Satan's
             Language
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             let
             me
             observe
             four
             Deceits
             ,
             Fallacies
             and
             lies
             in
             
             these
             few
             Words
             he
             has
             spoken
             .
             First
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             most
             false
             insinuation
             as
             if
             too
             much
             time
             and
             care
             could
             be
             spent
             in
             good
             service
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             good
             Christian
             he
             means
             ,
             is
             the
             careless
             formal
             Professor
             ,
             that
             is
             much
             a
             stranger
             to
             the
             Power
             of
             Godliness
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             Here
             is
             a
             means
             to
             make
             thy
             thoughts
             more
             sad
             and
             perplexed
             than
             they
             should
             be
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             may
             provoke
             thee
             to
             throw
             all
             away
             ,
             all
             seriousness
             ,
             all
             Godly
             Sorrow
             ,
             as
             a
             Temptation
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             He
             would
             put
             this
             quite
             out
             of
             thy
             Mind
             ,
             that
             the
             Soul
             that
             diligently
             waits
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             Christ
             Weeping
             and
             Mourning
             ,
             though
             for
             a
             while
             Sorrow
             may
             rather
             seem
             to
             increase
             than
             abate
             ,
             yet
             shall
             certainly
             at
             last
             meet
             with
             full
             assurance
             ,
             with
             abundance
             of
             comfort
             ,
             peace
             and
             satisfaction
             ;
             they
             that
             sow
             in
             Tears
             shall
             reap
             in
             Joy.
             But
             yet
             a
             little
             further
             ,
             Satan
             is
             in
             the
             shop
             ,
             in
             the
             Ware
             house
             ,
             counting
             house
             ;
             medling
             with
             buying
             and
             selling
             ,
             egging
             on
             to
             lying
             Equivocation
             ,
             bad
             Wares
             ,
             false
             Weights
             ,
             Over-reaching
             ,
             Defrauding
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             to
             anger
             and
             discontent
             with
             Servants
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             be
             at
             last
             to
             murmuring
             ,
             this
             Trade
             will
             not
             do
             ,
             we
             cannot
             make
             both
             ends
             meet
             ,
             so
             many
             bad
             
             Debts
             ,
             so
             much
             Damaged
             Goods
             ,
             such
             bad
             Markets
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             be
             on
             the
             encreasing
             and
             thriving
             Hand
             ,
             then
             he
             Tempts
             to
             a
             self-pleasing
             proud
             humour
             ,
             
             
               Thou
               hast
               found
               the
               Life
               of
               thine
               Hand
               ,
               therefore
               thou
               wast
               not
               grieved
               :
            
             and
             now
             thoughts
             come
             crouding
             in
             how
             to
             keep
             up
             and
             enlarge
             Trade
             ;
             Satan
             sits
             down
             with
             thee
             at
             thy
             Table
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             is
             Tempting
             to
             forgetfulness
             of
             God
             ,
             drawing
             fear
             off
             ,
             keeping
             down
             thankful
             Spirit
             ,
             prompting
             to
             sensuality
             and
             gratifying
             appetite
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             lies
             down
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             is
             impatient
             whilst
             thou
             art
             bidding
             God
             good
             night
             ,
             and
             has
             other
             Work
             for
             thee
             ,
             other
             Meditations
             than
             those
             of
             the
             Name
             and
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             assoon
             as
             ever
             thou
             awakes
             in
             the
             Morning
             ;
             he
             is
             with
             thee
             to
             distract
             thee
             and
             trouble
             thee
             :
             say
             now
             whether
             Satan
             alone
             be
             not
             enough
             to
             fill
             every
             day
             with
             trouble
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             No
             condition
             free
             from
             temptations
             ,
             the
             rich
             and
             the
             Poor
             ,
             the
             high
             and
             the
             low
             ;
             Satan
             is
             in
             Kings
             Courts
             ,
             and
             Beggars
             Cottages
             ;
             he
             is
             with
             the
             sick
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             Healthful
             ,
             the
             Freeman
             and
             the
             Imprisoned
             ,
             the
             Honoured
             and
             the
             Reproached
             ;
             no
             place
             free
             ,
             no
             Condition
             free
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Daily
             wants
             cause
             daily
             Griefs
             ,
             to
             want
             is
             an
             Evil
             ,
             a
             Misery
             ,
             now
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             are
             alwaies
             wanting
             something
             :
             consider
             the
             restlesness
             of
             the
             Body
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             tedious
             wearisomness
             stealing
             upon
             us
             in
             the
             very
             Reflections
             ,
             the
             interchangeable
             Reflections
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             we
             must
             Sleep
             a
             while
             till
             we
             be
             Weary
             of
             that
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             must
             Wake
             another
             while
             till
             we
             come
             to
             the
             former
             again
             ;
             we
             must
             Eat
             a
             while
             till
             we
             be
             weary
             of
             that
             ,
             and
             Fast
             another
             while
             till
             we
             come
             to
             the
             former
             again
             ;
             we
             we
             must
             stand
             &c.
             
             Whatsoever
             we
             turn
             to
             for
             our
             Ease
             ,
             there
             again
             we
             find
             our
             wearying
             ;
             these
             Bodies
             of
             ours
             are
             like
             wayward
             crying
             Children
             ,
             that
             are
             no
             sooner
             quieted
             with
             one
             thing
             but
             presently
             complaining
             again
             ;
             so
             I
             must
             walk
             ,
             I
             must
             sit
             ,
             I
             must
             cool
             ,
             I
             must
             warm
             my self
             again
             ;
             like
             the
             Nurses
             toil
             ,
             dress
             and
             undress
             ,
             how
             long
             the
             very
             same
             things
             ?
             Again
             ,
             consider
             the
             trouble
             of
             Laborious
             toiling
             and
             moiling
             in
             several
             Callings
             and
             Vocations
             to
             get
             a
             little
             supply
             for
             the
             wants
             of
             the
             Body
             :
             since
             the
             time
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             
               in
               the
               sweat
               of
               thy
               Brows
               thou
               shal
               Eat
               thy
               Bread
               ,
            
             the
             World
             is
             become
             a
             great
             Correction
             of
             Work-house
             ,
             a
             General
             Bridewel
             to
             
             task
             us
             all
             to
             our
             Labours
             ;
             the
             very
             Bread
             we
             put
             into
             our
             Mouths
             ,
             the
             very
             Cloaths
             we
             put
             upon
             our
             Backs
             ,
             the
             very
             Houses
             we
             put
             our
             Heads
             into
             ,
             what
             are
             they
             but
             evident
             Arguments
             of
             Mans
             great
             labour
             and
             pains
             ?
             As
             for
             the
             House
             ,
             consider
             what
             a
             deal
             of
             labour
             must
             needs
             come
             between
             the
             Timber
             standing
             uncut
             in
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             the
             Stones
             unhewn
             in
             the
             Quarry
             ,
             and
             the
             making
             of
             them
             now
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             fit
             House
             to
             dwell
             in
             ;
             as
             for
             thy
             Cloaths
             thou
             puttest
             on
             ,
             consider
             but
             all
             the
             labour
             that
             comes
             between
             the
             Sheeps
             wearing
             them
             on
             their
             Backs
             ,
             and
             thy
             wearing
             them
             on
             thine
             ;
             As
             for
             the
             Bread
             also
             which
             thou
             puttest
             into
             thy
             Mouth
             ,
             consider
             (
             besides
             the
             Plowing
             up
             the
             Ground
             )
             the
             great
             labour
             that
             comes
             between
             the
             Seed-Mans
             hand
             casting
             it
             into
             the
             Ground
             ,
             and
             thy
             Hand
             putting
             it
             into
             thy
             Mouth
             ;
             consider
             well
             but
             these
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             wilt
             acknowledge
             many
             great
             labours
             every
             Day
             .
             I
             might
             add
             likewise
             the
             great
             Trouble
             that
             comes
             in
             regard
             of
             Sores
             ,
             and
             Sicknesses
             and
             Infirmities
             ;
             they
             know
             well
             what
             this
             trouble
             means
             ,
             that
             tell
             the
             Clock
             whilst
             others
             sleep
             ,
             that
             have
             wearisome
             Dayes
             and
             Nights
             appointed
             for
             them
             ,
             
             that
             are
             seldom
             free
             from
             Pains
             and
             Weakness
             and
             griefs
             as
             much
             as
             they
             can
             well
             bear
             .
             Consider
             also
             the
             manifold
             troubles
             of
             the
             Mind
             by
             reason
             of
             disappointments
             and
             discontents
             from
             Friends
             ,
             from
             Enemies
             ,
             from
             Children
             ,
             from
             Servants
             &c.
             will
             you
             now
             say
             that
             our
             daily
             wants
             and
             troubles
             that
             flow
             from
             thence
             are
             not
             sufficient
             to
             fill
             every
             Day
             with
             as
             much
             Affliction
             as
             ever
             it
             can
             hold
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Daily
             fears
             bring
             daily
             perplexities
             ;
             have
             you
             a
             Day
             without
             its
             fears
             ,
             fears
             about
             the
             state
             of
             your
             Souls
             ,
             whether
             your
             Faith
             be
             right
             ,
             your
             Repentance
             unfeigned
             ,
             your
             Duties
             accepted
             ,
             your
             Works
             wrought
             in
             God
             ?
             whether
             you
             have
             savingly
             closed
             with
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             upon
             Gospel-terms
             ?
             whether
             you
             have
             brought
             all
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             take
             all
             from
             him
             ?
             whether
             you
             are
             truly
             Married
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             can
             groundedly
             say
             ,
             
               my
               Beloved
               is
               mine
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               his
            
             ;
             I
             hare
             every
             false
             way
             ,
             I
             have
             respect
             to
             all
             God's
             Commandments
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             I
             am
             acquainted
             with
             his
             will
             ?
             Again
             ,
             fears
             about
             holding
             out
             ,
             my
             Corruptions
             are
             strong
             ,
             my
             temptations
             are
             pressing
             ,
             I
             shal
             one
             Day
             fall
             by
             the
             Hands
             of
             my
             strong
             Lusts
             and
             unruly
             Affections
             ;
             if
             Persecution
             
             should
             come
             I
             should
             do
             as
             Peter
             did
             ,
             I
             should
             want
             Courage
             ,
             I
             should
             dishonour
             God
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             to
             suffer
             Imprisonment
             or
             be
             a
             Martyr
             for
             the
             Gospel
             and
             Waies
             of
             Christ
             :
             Again
             Fears
             of
             Death
             ,
             which
             keep
             some
             in
             Bondage
             all
             their
             dayes
             ,
             every
             day
             they
             do
             uprise
             ;
             what
             shall
             I
             do
             when
             I
             come
             to
             Dye
             ?
             I
             cannot
             think
             of
             it
             but
             with
             amazement
             ,
             I
             cannot
             look
             that
             King
             of
             Terrours
             in
             the
             Face
             ,
             I
             neither
             know
             how
             to
             part
             with
             my
             Comforts
             ,
             nor
             yet
             how
             to
             endure
             the
             Pains
             and
             Pangs
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             least
             of
             all
             to
             meet
             with
             God
             ,
             who
             I
             have
             caufe
             to
             Fear
             is
             not
             at
             peace
             with
             me
             ;
             and
             then
             what
             will
             become
             of
             me
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             a
             Living
             God
             who
             is
             a
             Consuming
             Fire
             ?
             Again
             ,
             fear
             of
             outward
             Want
             ;
             how
             the
             World
             will
             hold
             out
             ?
             how
             I
             shall
             maintain
             my
             Family
             and
             bring
             up
             my
             Children
             ;
             such
             Fears
             as
             these
             are
             daily
             companions
             to
             some
             :
             though
             by
             the
             way
             let
             them
             consider
             that
             fear
             Want
             ,
             that
             they
             want
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             Faith
             ;
             a
             little
             more
             Trusting
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             less
             sinful
             ;
             foresight
             and
             needless
             care
             would
             do
             very
             well
             :
             Now
             tell
             me
             whether
             all
             these
             Fears
             and
             a
             great
             many
             such
             like
             ,
             be
             not
             enough
             to
             spoil
             the
             comfort
             of
             our
             Day
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             Daily
             defects
             and
             disappointments
             procure
             daily
             Misery
             and
             Vexation
             .
             The
             shortness
             that
             is
             in
             every
             Creature-comfort
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             Soul
             cannot
             but
             be
             every
             day
             sensible
             of
             ,
             must
             needs
             cause
             Trouble
             ;
             I
             thought
             to
             have
             had
             such
             an
             easy
             seat
             ,
             and
             the
             stool
             breaks
             under
             me
             ,
             I
             promised
             my self
             so
             much
             comfort
             in
             this
             Child
             ,
             How
             are
             my
             hopes
             ,
             and
             expectation
             frustrated
             !
             I
             reckon'd
             that
             this
             design
             would
             have
             prospered
             and
             have
             done
             my
             Work
             ,
             and
             I
             see
             it
             has
             failed
             me
             ;
             I
             see
             these
             Worldly
             enjoyments
             are
             but
             dreamish
             things
             ,
             they
             are
             but
             shadows
             ,
             they
             can
             feed
             the
             hunger
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             but
             they
             cannot
             feed
             the
             hungry
             Soul
             ;
             I
             have
             been
             Labouring
             for
             the
             Wind
             ,
             I
             never
             plcased
             my self
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             sure
             I
             met
             with
             a
             Cross
             in
             it
             :
             these
             outward
             enjoyments
             promise
             more
             than
             they
             can
             perform
             ;
             I
             never
             leaned
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             deceived
             me
             ,
             I
             never
             trusted
             them
             but
             they
             failed
             me
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             and
             Friends
             ,
             and
             Relalations
             make
             themselves
             Wings
             and
             they
             flee
             away
             ;
             I
             was
             at
             the
             merry
             meeting
             but
             some
             things
             were
             wanting
             ,
             and
             some
             passages
             did
             not
             please
             me
             :
             and
             thus
             you
             have
             the
             proof
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             ,
             I
             now
             come
             to
             give
             you
             the
             Grounds
             and
             Reasons
             
             of
             the
             point
             ,
             
             how
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             (
             as
             you
             have
             already
             heard
             how
             it
             does
             appear
             :
             )
             that
             every
             day
             should
             be
             so
             full
             of
             Trouble
             ,
             What
             is
             the
             matter
             ?
             why
             will
             God
             have
             it
             so
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Take
             these
             three
             Reasons
             in
             special
             .
          
           
             Reason
             1.
             
             The
             Lord
             does
             it
             for
             Correction
             of
             Sin
             ;
             daily
             Sins
             must
             have
             daily
             chastisements
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             necessary
             connexion
             between
             Sin
             and
             Punishment
             ,
             as
             between
             sowing
             and
             reaping
             ,
             we
             are
             fowing
             and
             reaping
             every
             day
             .
             It
             is
             worthy
             your
             observation
             ,
             that
             some
             kind
             of
             grain
             comes
             up
             sooner
             a
             great
             deal
             than
             others
             ;
             but
             the
             Husband-man
             does
             so
             order
             his
             sowing
             ,
             that
             commonly
             he
             reaps
             all
             together
             :
             some
             sins
             that
             are
             committed
             ,
             are
             not
             punished
             till
             a
             great
             while
             after
             ,
             again
             some
             sins
             are
             reckoned
             for
             immediately
             upon
             the
             Commission
             ;
             some
             sad
             sinful
             seed
             comes
             up
             quickly
             ,
             sown
             in
             the
             morning
             &
             reaped
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             some
             not
             till
             a
             Week
             or
             a
             Month
             ,
             or
             a
             Year
             ,
             or
             many
             years
             after
             :
             but
             it
             is
             so
             ordered
             that
             there
             is
             reaping
             work
             for
             every
             day
             ;
             I
             may
             be
             reaping
             this
             week
             what
             I
             sowed
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             sowing
             this
             week
             for
             the
             next
             ;
             I
             may
             this
             year
             be
             
             teaping
             what
             I
             sowed
             last
             ,
             Or
             twenty
             years
             ago
             ,
             as
             Joseph's
             Brethren
             did
             their
             cruelty
             to
             their
             Brother
             ;
             I
             may
             in
             old
             Age
             be
             reaping
             the
             Sins
             of
             my
             Youth
             ;
             
               Thou
               writest
               bitter
               things
               against
               me
               and
               makes
               me
               possess
               the
               Sins
               of
               my
               Youth
            
             saith
             Job
             .
             The
             Fathers
             sow
             for
             the
             Children
             ,
             
             God
             punishes
             the
             Iniquity
             of
             the
             Fathers
             upon
             the
             Children
             :
             and
             I
             may
             be
             reaping
             the
             Fruit
             of
             my
             Fore-Fathers
             transgression
             ,
             and
             I
             may
             now
             be
             sowing
             that
             seed
             that
             my
             posterity
             may
             taste
             the
             bitter
             fruit
             of
             ,
             and
             set
             their
             teeth
             on
             edge
             .
             When
             I
             meet
             with
             any
             remarkable
             Affliction
             more
             bitter
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             then
             should
             I
             be
             thinking
             with
             my self
             ,
             what
             seed
             was
             this
             of
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             name
             of
             the
             seed
             that
             this
             Fruit
             came
             from
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Apple
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             very
             sowre
             one
             ,
             it
             wrings
             me
             by
             the
             Bowels
             and
             causes
             me
             to
             make
             Faces
             ,
             and
             groan
             and
             cry
             out
             ;
             What
             is
             the
             Sins
             name
             ?
             what
             do
             you
             call
             that
             Iniquity
             of
             mine
             that
             has
             laid
             me
             under
             this
             great
             distress
             ?
             is
             not
             the
             name
             of
             it
             Self-Love
             ,
             Back-sliding
             ,
             falling
             from
             the
             Fear
             of
             God
             ,
             decay
             of
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             unprofitablness
             under
             the
             means
             ;
             I
             have
             heard
             that
             such
             kind
             of
             seed
             does
             use
             to
             bring
             forth
             Friut
             with
             such
             a
             taste
             or
             may
             not
             
             the
             Name
             of
             it
             be
             Love
             of
             the
             World
             Covetousnes
             ,
             or
             may
             it
             not
             be
             Idolatry
             have
             not
             I
             set
             up
             something
             or
             other
             in
             my
             Affections
             and
             esteem
             above
             God
             have
             not
             I
             made
             an
             Idol
             of
             some
             comfort
             ?
             for
             I
             hava
             read
             that
             God
             is
             very
             jealous
             of
             his
             Glory
             ,
             and
             cannot
             endure
             that
             any
             thing
             should
             be
             in
             the
             throne
             of
             the
             Heart
             equal
             to
             him
             ,
             much
             less
             above
             him
             ;
             and
             upon
             this
             account
             I
             have
             know
             a
             him
             sometime
             Kill
             a
             Child
             in
             the
             Mothers
             bosom
             a
             Wife
             in
             the
             Husbands
             bosom
             ,
             an
             Husband
             in
             the
             Wifes
             bosom
             to
             the
             amazement
             and
             astonishment
             and
             even
             overwhelming
             of
             the
             survivor
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             because
             he
             was
             robbed
             of
             that
             love
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             had
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             not
             give
             his
             Glory
             to
             another
             :
             if
             the
             living
             have
             been
             the
             Idol
             ,
             the
             Dead
             shall
             he
             thy
             punishment
             .
             Those
             that
             have
             trusted
             in
             their
             Wealth
             and
             the
             abundance
             of
             their
             Riches
             ,
             that
             have
             pleased
             and
             prided
             themselves
             in
             them
             ,
             he
             has
             all
             on
             a
             sudden
             sent
             his
             Serjeants
             and
             distreined
             and
             recovered
             all
             from
             them
             ,
             by
             Fire
             or
             Water
             ,
             or
             Thieves
             ,
             or
             that
             little
             moth
             his
             secret
             curse
             and
             blasting
             ;
             those
             that
             have
             lived
             carelesly
             and
             wantonly
             he
             has
             brought
             them
             to
             Pinching
             &
             Peverty
             ;
             some
             the
             Lord
             paies
             with
             ready
             
             Money
             ,
             and
             lets
             them
             see
             their
             Fruit
             assooh
             as
             ever
             they
             have
             sown
             their
             seed
             :
             let
             me
             not
             think
             therefore
             to
             want
             my
             troubles
             daily
             while
             I
             am
             committing
             sin
             daily
             ;
             there
             is
             none
             that
             lives
             and
             sinneth
             not
             ,
             the
             Righteous
             Man
             falls
             seven
             times
             a
             day
             into
             sin
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             not
             wonder
             if
             he
             get
             as
             many
             hurts
             as
             falls
             :
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             were
             Men
             as
             holy
             as
             the
             most
             ,
             
             yet
             what
             sais
             the
             
               Psalmist
               ?
               Thou
               wast
               a
               God
               that
               forgavest
               them
               ,
               though
               thou
               tookest
               vengeance
               on
               all
               their
               inventions
            
             ;
             they
             had
             their
             crooked
             Affections
             ,
             their
             daily
             Infirmities
             ,
             their
             continued
             Irregularities
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Lord
             thought
             fit
             to
             give
             them
             daily
             correction
             and
             chastifement
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             consistent
             enough
             with
             his
             forgiving
             them
             ;
             for
             therefore
             they
             were
             chastned
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             condemned
             with
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             so
             instead
             of
             a
             daily
             correction
             have
             incurred
             Eternal
             destruction
             .
             To
             conclude
             this
             ,
             wonder
             not
             at
             Suffering
             ,
             whilst
             you
             see
             sinning
             :
             
               They
               that
               Plow
               Iniquity
               and
               sow
               Wickedness
               reap
               the
               same
            
             ;
             if
             you
             see
             the
             Corn
             come
             up
             in
             rank
             clusters
             ,
             you
             conclude
             the
             seed
             has
             fallen
             too
             plentifully
             there
             .
          
           
           
             Reason
             2.
             
             The
             Lord
             fills
             our
             dayes
             with
             trouble
             for
             Discipline
             and
             the
             Exercise
             of
             Grace
             ;
             if
             the
             Sea
             was
             not
             rough
             ,
             Grace
             would
             be
             becalmed
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             no
             motion
             ;
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             Self-denial
             Mortification
             ,
             &c.
             cannot
             live
             but
             in
             hard
             and
             rough
             ,
             and
             stormy
             Weather
             ;
             the
             more
             tempeltuous
             the
             Sea
             is
             ,
             the
             better
             Faith
             works
             ;
             Faith
             has
             but
             little
             employment
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             much
             enjoyment
             :
             No
             Grace
             honours
             God
             so
             much
             as
             Faith
             doth
             ,
             and
             the
             exercise
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             nothing
             gives
             Faith
             that
             exercise
             as
             trouble
             doth
             .
             The
             Ships
             are
             safest
             in
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             and
             the
             Seamen
             quiet
             and
             out
             of
             danger
             in
             their
             Beds
             at
             home
             ;
             But
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             be
             gotten
             ,
             and
             they
             may
             starve
             at
             ,
             home
             ,
             unless
             they
             venture
             forth
             to
             Sea
             :
             How
             canst
             thou
             trust
             God
             when
             thy
             Cupboard
             is
             full
             ,
             thy
             Barns
             and
             Garners
             full
             ?
             it's
             true
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             and
             ought
             to
             exercise
             Faith
             then
             in
             acknowledging
             God
             ,
             and
             depending
             upon
             the
             goodness
             and
             blessing
             of
             God
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             using
             them
             in
             his
             fear
             ;
             but
             the
             exercise
             of
             Faith
             is
             much
             more
             difficult
             ,
             and
             much
             less
             visible
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             :
             Faith
             that
             is
             seen
             ,
             is
             not
             Faith
             ;
             till
             the
             Stream
             be
             dryed
             up
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             so
             well
             take
             
             thy
             fill
             of
             the
             Fountain
             :
             When
             the
             water
             in
             the
             Bottle
             is
             spent
             ,
             then
             the
             Well
             is
             best
             seen
             and
             discovered
             ,
             see
             Hab.
             3.17
             ,
             18.
             
             No
             such
             rejoying
             in
             God
             ,
             as
             when
             we
             have
             nothing
             else
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             ,
             no
             such
             Grape
             as
             the
             Wilderness-Grape
             ;
             God
             tastes
             the
             sweetest
             ,
             when
             the
             World
             is
             the
             most
             bitter
             :
             so
             Repentance
             and
             Mortification
             will
             go
             on
             the
             most
             prosperously
             ,
             when
             the
             occasions
             ,
             and
             means
             ,
             and
             supports
             of
             Lust
             and
             Corruption
             are
             removed
             ;
             Sensuality
             is
             sooner
             curbed
             by
             want
             than
             by
             plenty
             ,
             and
             Pride
             better
             checkt
             by
             disgrace
             than
             Honours
             ;
             and
             a
             wandring
             ,
             vain
             ,
             perverse
             Spirit
             sooner
             brought
             down
             by
             sickness
             and
             pain
             ,
             than
             by
             health
             ;
             and
             the
             love
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             delight
             in
             it
             ,
             designs
             for
             it
             are
             more
             easily
             mortified
             by
             continual
             losses
             ,
             and
             crosses
             ,
             and
             fastings
             ,
             than
             by
             successes
             ,
             encrease
             ,
             and
             prosperous
             returns
             ;
             we
             shall
             more
             readily
             be
             brought
             to
             believe
             on
             God
             alone
             ,
             when
             we
             can
             see
             nothing
             but
             him
             ;
             the
             life
             of
             Sense
             and
             the
             life
             of
             Faith
             are
             quite
             contrary
             the
             one
             to
             the
             other
             .
             Take
             a
             Christian
             that
             hath
             lived
             in
             a
             quiet
             ,
             serene
             ,
             calm
             ,
             and
             undisturbed
             condition
             for
             some
             years
             ,
             never
             meeting
             with
             any
             considerable
             trouble
             ;
             Take
             another
             that
             hath
             
             still
             been
             exercised
             with
             variety
             of
             afflictions
             ,
             almost
             never
             without
             some
             great
             distress
             upon
             him
             in
             one
             kind
             or
             another
             ;
             let
             them
             both
             have
             been
             under
             the
             same
             means
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             advantages
             in
             that
             kind
             ;
             compare
             these
             two
             Christians
             together
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             find
             how
             much
             the
             Weather-beaten
             ▪
             Saint
             will
             excel
             the
             other
             in
             Liveliness
             ,
             Fervency
             ,
             Zeal
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             yea
             ,
             even
             in
             a
             Spirit
             and
             expressions
             of
             thankfulness
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             no
             compare
             between
             them
             .
             Prosperity
             is
             clogging
             ,
             Adversity
             is
             cleansing
             ;
             it
             's
             an
             harder
             matter
             to
             endure
             ,
             than
             to
             enjoy
             ,
             any
             one
             can
             lie
             upon
             a
             Feather-bed
             ,
             but
             every
             One
             cannot
             lie
             under
             an
             Hedg
             ;
             it
             's
             more
             easie
             to
             love
             a
             Child
             ,
             than
             part
             with
             a
             Child
             ,
             to
             seek
             and
             possess
             than
             part
             with
             an
             estate
             ,
             to
             love
             a
             good
             Wife
             or
             Husband
             than
             to
             bury
             them
             :
             all
             Honourable
             things
             are
             difficult
             things
             ,
             
               difficilia
               quae
               pulcra
            
             ;
             Wisdom
             is
             Honourable
             ,
             the
             experienced
             man
             is
             the
             Wise
             Man
             ,
             and
             he
             cannot
             be
             an
             experienced
             man
             that
             was
             never
             tried
             but
             in
             one
             conditions
             ;
             he
             that
             has
             travelled
             through
             all
             quarters
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             scarce
             a
             Country
             but
             he
             has
             been
             in
             ,
             hardly
             an
             Affliction
             but
             he
             has
             been
             under
             ,
             that
             's
             the
             Man
             that
             's
             Company
             for
             a
             Prince
             ;
             
             it
             's
             worth
             sitting
             by
             such
             a
             Man
             to
             hear
             him
             discourse
             of
             his
             travels
             ,
             how
             he
             passed
             from
             one
             Region
             to
             another
             ,
             from
             one
             condition
             to
             another
             ,
             how
             loth
             he
             was
             to
             enter
             into
             it
             ,
             with
             ,
             what
             amazement
             he
             was
             received
             into
             it
             ,
             with
             what
             difficulty
             ,
             distress
             and
             anxiety
             of
             Spirit
             he
             passed
             on
             under
             it
             ,
             how
             many
             times
             he
             had
             almost
             fainted
             ,
             how
             wonderfully
             good
             and
             kind
             the
             Lord
             was
             to
             him
             ,
             how
             seasonably
             supports
             and
             supplies
             came
             in
             once
             and
             again
             ,
             what
             ebbings
             and
             flowings
             he
             passed
             through
             ;
             how
             when
             he
             vehemently
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               save
               me
               Master
               I
               perish
            
             ,
             presently
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             appeared
             and
             said
             ,
             
               be
               not
               afraid
               ,
               it
               is
               I
            
             ;
             this
             dispensation
             has
             Love
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             thy
             good
             ,
             it
             wil
             not
             hurt
             thee
             ,
             be
             not
             so
             afrighted
             ,
             not
             an
             hair
             of
             thy
             Head
             shall
             perish
             by
             thy
             affliction
             ,
             thou
             shall
             lose
             nothing
             but
             what
             would
             ,
             have
             done
             thee
             harm
             to
             have
             kept
             ;
             how
             afterwards
             the
             Lord
             quieted
             ,
             composed
             and
             satisfied
             his
             Soul
             ,
             made
             him
             see
             how
             much
             need
             there
             was
             of
             such
             a
             severe
             Providence
             ,
             such
             a
             sharp
             Passage
             ,
             such
             a
             bitter
             Dispensation
             ;
             as
             also
             how
             much
             Love
             and
             Goodness
             there
             was
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             sight
             carried
             so
             much
             of
             the
             Face
             of
             enmity
             ,
             disturbance
             and
             destruction
             ;
             so
             
             that
             he
             comes
             to
             say
             ,
             this
             Affliction
             ,
             this
             Loss
             ,
             this
             great
             Trial
             ,
             though
             I
             thought
             at
             first
             I
             could
             not
             have
             born
             it
             ,
             yet
             I
             now
             see
             I
             could
             not
             have
             been
             without
             it
             ;
             as
             he
             said
             once
             ,
             I
             had
             been
             undone
             if
             I
             had
             not
             been
             undone
             ,
             
             I
             had
             perished
             if
             I
             had
             not
             perished
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             how
             he
             no
             sooner
             had
             got
             through
             one
             Affliction
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             brought
             him
             to
             the
             borders
             of
             another
             ;
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             Landed
             ,
             and
             safe
             in
             his
             Harbour
             ,
             but
             God
             bids
             him
             prepare
             for
             another
             Voy
             age
             ;
             in
             those
             dayes
             was
             Hezekiah
             seek
             unto
             Death
             ,
             see
             Isa
             .
             38.1
             .
             comp
             .
             with
             3
             last
             verses
             of
             37.
             cha
             .
             To
             hear
             him
             tell
             you
             how
             gladly
             now
             he
             would
             have
             taken
             a
             little
             rest
             ,
             and
             was
             thinking
             ,
             surely
             he
             should
             now
             meet
             with
             no
             more
             Troubles
             so
             dismal
             ,
             when
             presently
             another
             messenger
             came
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             did
             intend
             to
             try
             him
             again
             ,
             (
             the
             first
             chapter
             of
             Job
             did
             not
             conclude
             his
             combate
             ,
             )
             and
             bid
             him
             make
             ready
             for
             a
             new
             on-set
             either
             in
             the
             same
             or
             another
             kind
             ;
             how
             he
             treated
             the
             Messenger
             and
             spake
             wisely
             and
             kindly
             unto
             him
             in
             such
             language
             as
             this
             ;
             it
             is
             but
             lately
             that
             my
             Lord
             laid
             an
             heavy
             and
             an
             amazing
             Affliction
             upon
             me
             ,
             it
             found
             me
             much
             unready
             and
             unprepared
             ,
             I
             did
             
             storm
             and
             rage
             at
             it
             ,
             I
             was
             as
             a
             Bullock
             unaccustomed
             to
             the
             Yoke
             ;
             I
             was
             cast
             down
             and
             dejected
             ,
             I
             did
             murmur
             and
             repine
             ,
             many
             an
             hard
             thoght
             had
             I
             of
             my
             maker
             ,
             and
             several
             unhandsom
             and
             unbecoming
             expressions
             came
             from
             me
             ,
             some
             that
             favoured
             of
             despair
             ,
             Oh
             I
             shall
             never
             have
             a
             comfortable
             day
             more
             ,
             my
             good
             dayes
             are
             gone
             ,
             better
             for
             me
             that
             I
             had
             never
             been
             Born
             ,
             than
             to
             live
             to
             see
             this
             Trouble
             ;
             why
             does
             the
             Lord
             let
             me
             live
             ,
             why
             does
             he
             not
             destroy
             me
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             an
             happiness
             for
             me
             if
             some
             would
             come
             and
             take
             a
             Knife
             and
             cut
             my
             throat
             ,
             its
             happy
             for
             them
             that
             are
             Dead
             ,
             they
             endure
             no
             such
             tormenting
             pain
             ,
             they
             sustain
             no
             such
             losses
             ,
             they
             know
             not
             tht
             meaning
             of
             such
             piercing
             ,
             Heart-breaking
             Sorrows
             &c.
             
             But
             it
             plesed
             the
             Lord
             by
             degrees
             to
             bring
             me
             to
             more
             sober
             expressions
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             convince
             me
             that
             I
             had
             deserved
             a
             great
             dealmore
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             wonder
             I
             was
             out
             of
             Hell
             ,
             he
             set
             my
             sins
             in
             order
             before
             mine
             eyes
             ;
             and
             then
             I
             saw
             that
             he
             had
             Puhished
             me
             less
             than
             mine
             Iniquities
             did
             deserve
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             had
             my
             Due
             I
             should
             be
             in
             Endless
             ,
             Easeless
             and
             Remediless
             Torment
             ;
             and
             then
             I
             came
             to
             acknowledg
             him
             ,
             his
             Justice
             ,
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             down
             at
             his
             
             Feet
             ;
             he
             then
             began
             to
             speak
             some
             comfortable
             Words
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             give
             me
             a
             little
             reviving
             ,
             a
             little
             Faith
             and
             Hope
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             me
             see
             his
             end
             and
             design
             ih
             Afflicting
             me
             ;
             he
             shewed
             me
             my
             work
             ,
             
             
               and
               my
               transgressions
               wherein
               I
               had
               exceeded
               ,
               he
               opened
               my
               ear
               to
               Discipline
               ,
               and
               commanded
               me
               to
               depart
               from
               Iniquity
               :
            
             and
             now
             he
             has
             recovered
             me
             and
             made
             me
             to
             live
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             his
             pleasure
             to
             bring
             me
             into
             the
             fire
             again
             ,
             I
             know
             it
             is
             for
             the
             purging
             away
             of
             my
             Iniquity
             ;
             I
             desire
             I
             may
             not
             dishonour
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             let
             him
             do
             with
             me
             what
             he
             pleases
             ;
             I
             hope
             he
             will
             lay
             no
             more
             upon
             me
             than
             he
             will
             enable
             me
             to
             bear
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             will
             be
             done
             :
             thus
             you
             see
             what
             great
             experience
             is
             to
             be
             got
             by
             Affliction
             ,
             how
             needful
             it
             is
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             
               Reason
               third
               ,
            
          
           
             The
             Lord
             fills
             our
             day
             with
             trouble
             for
             distinction
             sake
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             know
             Earth
             from
             Heaven
             and
             God
             from
             the
             Creature
             .
             To
             Know
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             text
             ,
             
               there
               remaineth
               therefore
               a
               rest
               for
               the
               People
               of
               God
            
             ;
             if
             it
             were
             not
             so
             we
             should
             be
             apt
             to
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             being
             
             here
             .
             There
             are
             two
             things
             the
             World
             is
             hardly
             brought
             to
             Believe
             .
             First
             ,
             That
             quietness
             and
             peace
             and
             rest
             cannot
             be
             obtained
             here
             :
             And
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             to
             be
             enjoyed
             hereafter
             ,
             and
             in
             himself
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             we
             should
             ever
             meet
             with
             any
             full
             contentive
             good
             under
             Heaven
             ;
             if
             one
             could
             show
             me
             that
             which
             the
             Tempter
             shewed
             our
             Saviour
             even
             all
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             the
             World
             and
             the
             Glory
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             too
             beggarly
             a
             good
             to
             give
             content
             :
             excellently
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Antients
             ;
             
               O
               Lord
            
             saies
             he
             ,
             
               thou
               hast
               made
               us
               for
               thy self
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               our
               Hearts
               cannot
               be
               at
               quiet
               ,
               till
               they
               come
               to
               rest
               in
               thy self
               ;
               I
               tumble
               and
               toss
               this
               way
               ,
               and
               that
               way
               ,
               upon
               Back
               and
               Belly
               ,
               this
               side
               and
               that
               side
               ,
               and
               every
               way
               to
               get
               a
               little
               ease
               ,
               and
               yet
               I
               find
               every
               thing
               to
               be
               hard
               ,
               and
               God
               is
               the
               only
               true
               Rest
               .
            
          
           
             No
             satisfaction
             to
             he
             had
             from
             any
             thing
             here
             below
             ;
             look
             but
             upon
             the
             several
             Conditions
             of
             Men
             in
             City
             ,
             Court
             and
             Country
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             every
             one
             would
             not
             be
             a
             little
             higher
             ,
             a
             little
             Richer
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             bettered
             in
             estate
             ;
             or
             else
             what
             means
             their
             endless
             carking
             
             and
             caring
             ?
             what
             means
             so
             many
             hands
             working
             and
             Heads
             hammering
             about
             this
             thing
             and
             that
             thing
             ?
             there
             is
             not
             the
             veriest
             frock
             and
             apron
             but
             by
             little
             and
             little
             it
             would
             hirstle
             up
             to
             the
             Rob
             and
             Purple
             ;
             
             not
             the
             poorest
             Friars
             cowle
             but
             by
             step
             and
             step
             have
             at
             the
             Popes
             mitre
             .
             This
             unsatisfied
             desiring
             of
             one
             thing
             after
             another
             (
             which
             Is
             very
             troublesome
             and
             grieving
             )
             the
             Preacher
             elegantly
             calls
             the
             walking
             of
             the
             desire
             ;
             
             better
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             is
             
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Eyes
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             comfortable
             beholding
             and
             enjoying
             these
             things
             we
             have
             ,
             
               then
               the
               walking
               of
               the
               desire
               ,
            
             the
             rambling
             of
             it
             after
             the
             things
             we
             have
             not
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             render
             it
             ,
             the
             walking
             Soul
             :
             a
             walking
             Soul
             is
             very
             uncomfortable
             ,
             to
             be
             haunted
             night
             and
             day
             with
             a
             Spirit
             of
             greediness
             and
             unsatisfiedness
             ,
             to
             have
             its
             company
             going
             out
             and
             coming
             in
             ,
             lying
             down
             and
             rising
             up
             ;
             nay
             ,
             to
             have
             disturbing
             and
             troublesome
             dreams
             too
             .
             The
             Lord
             never
             intended
             that
             the
             world
             should
             be
             a
             quiet
             place
             ;
             do
             you
             know
             any
             place
             upon
             Earth
             that
             a
             man
             may
             go
             to
             have
             one
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             and
             freedom
             from
             care
             ,
             and
             trouble
             ,
             within
             and
             without
             ?
             I
             would
             go
             many
             miles
             to
             see
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             such
             a
             Day
             :
             
             he
             that
             kept
             the
             key
             of
             such
             a
             place
             would
             quickly
             heap
             up
             Treasures
             ;
             what
             flocking
             would
             there
             be
             thither
             from
             all
             quarters
             ,
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             !
             you
             would
             see
             great
             numbers
             of
             Great-one
             and
             Noble-men
             posting
             thither
             .
             The
             Apostle
             dehorts
             us
             from
             seeking
             things
             that
             are
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             &
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             things
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             bad
             soile
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             troublesome
             air
             .
             Men
             may
             save
             themselves
             a
             lobour
             of
             shiting
             from
             one
             condition
             to
             another
             ,
             for
             till
             they
             shift
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             let
             them
             never
             expect
             to
             sit
             easily
             ;
             no
             rest
             to
             be
             found
             in
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             no
             restlesness
             in
             any
             mansion
             in
             Heaven
             .
             I
             might
             still
             prosecute
             this
             matter
             of
             the
             
               wandring
               of
               the
               desire
            
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             all
             conditions
             of
             men
             upon
             Earth
             :
             Does
             not
             he
             that
             is
             just
             within
             the
             presence
             Chamber
             door
             ,
             wish
             he
             were
             a
             little
             nearer
             the
             chair
             of
             State
             ?
             and
             he
             that
             is
             the
             third
             Man
             to
             the
             chair
             ,
             wish
             he
             were
             the
             second
             ?
             and
             he
             that
             is
             the
             second
             ,
             wish
             he
             were
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             the
             Princes
             ear
             ?
             the
             first
             grieves
             because
             the
             chair
             is
             not
             his
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             chair
             wishes
             it
             were
             advanced
             a
             step
             higher
             ,
             that
             whereas
             he
             has
             but
             one
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             had
             two
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             
             two
             wishes
             he
             had
             more
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             more
             ,
             wishes
             he
             had
             all
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             all
             ,
             is
             not
             content
             because
             he
             hath
             all
             a
             strange
             thing
             !
             at
             first
             he
             was
             not
             content
             because
             he
             had
             not
             all
             ;
             and
             now
             he
             is
             much
             less
             content
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             all
             for
             then
             he
             had
             some
             hope
             to
             obtain
             his
             desire
             ,
             when
             he
             aimed
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             now
             he
             has
             no
             hope
             to
             obtain
             his
             desire
             ,
             because
             all
             will
             not
             suffice
             ;
             but
             he
             complains
             there
             are
             no
             more
             Worlds
             .
             And
             now
             I
             am
             fallen
             into
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             answer
             an
             Objection
             .
          
        
         
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Are
             there
             not
             many
             that
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             had
             they
             but
             so
             much
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             content
             ,
             ay
             that
             would
             they
             with
             all
             their
             heart
             ,
             and
             never
             desire
             more
             ;
             does
             not
             this
             contradict
             your
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             you
             are
             designing
             to
             prove
             all
             this
             while
             ;
             that
             he
             that
             lives
             upon
             Earth
             in
             any
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             condition
             in
             it
             ,
             must
             expect
             trouble
             every
             day
             ,
             all
             their
             life
             time
             and
             enough
             of
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Perhaps
             they
             know
             not
             what
             they
             
             say
             ;
             are
             there
             not
             many
             that
             thought
             before
             they
             had
             no
             great
             stomack
             ,
             that
             when
             good
             victuals
             are
             set
             before
             them
             ,
             they
             find
             a
             stomack
             ,
             and
             desire
             there
             to
             taste
             of
             one
             dish
             after
             another
             ?
             are
             there
             not
             many
             that
             designed
             to
             buy
             no
             great
             matters
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             are
             in
             the
             fair
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             so
             many
             pretty
             commodities
             ,
             desire
             this
             thing
             and
             that
             thing
             ?
             are
             there
             not
             many
             that
             when
             they
             put
             off
             from
             shore
             ,
             thought
             to
             go
             but
             thus
             far
             to
             Sea
             for
             recreation
             ,
             that
             the
             Wind
             arising
             are
             afterwards
             carried
             away
             into
             the
             deep
             God
             knows
             whither
             ?
             So
             these
             unexpected
             Winds
             rise
             as
             often
             by
             Land
             as
             by
             Sea
             ,
             the
             wind
             of
             Affection
             ,
             of
             too
             much
             Love
             and
             desire
             towards
             the
             World
             and
             joy
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             carries
             Men
             a
             way
             into
             the
             wide
             World
             God
             knows
             whither
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             that
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             had
             so
             much
             they
             would
             be
             content
             ,
             fully
             content
             and
             not
             desire
             a
             whit
             more
             ;
             this
             is
             only
             out
             of
             a
             ground
             of
             unlikely-hood
             that
             ever
             they
             should
             come
             to
             more
             ,
             or
             scarce
             to
             that
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             though
             that
             same
             would
             absolutely
             satisfy
             and
             content
             them
             ;
             as
             sickly
             Men
             ,
             or
             old
             Men
             ,
             that
             in
             likely-hood
             cannot
             live
             long
             ,
             will
             say
             
             perhaps
             ,
             that
             were
             they
             certain
             to
             live
             but
             so
             many
             years
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             desire
             to
             live
             longer
             ,
             not
             as
             though
             simply
             that
             would
             satisfy
             them
             (
             for
             every
             man
             naturally
             hath
             an
             infinite
             desire
             to
             live
             for
             ever
             )
             but
             because
             considering
             their
             present
             state
             in
             all
             likely-hood
             they
             cannot
             go
             beyond
             ,
             or
             scarce
             attain
             unto
             that
             period
             of
             time
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             say
             that
             were
             they
             but
             certain
             to
             live
             so
             long
             they
             would
             even
             desire
             no
             more
             ;
             but
             restore
             to
             the
             sickly
             Man
             his
             perfect
             health
             again
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             old
             man
             his
             former
             youth
             ;
             and
             try
             my
             parties
             then
             if
             so
             few
             years
             will
             content
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             be
             so
             moderate
             in
             their
             desires
             :
             just
             thus
             many
             men
             ,
             because
             in
             al
             likely-hood
             they
             can
             never
             attain
             to
             greater
             matters
             ,
             and
             scarcely
             to
             those
             they
             instance
             in
             ,
             therefore
             they
             seem
             to
             have
             moderate
             desires
             ,
             and
             such
             ,
             and
             such
             things
             will
             content
             them
             ;
             but
             give
             them
             all
             the
             opportunities
             and
             means
             that
             others
             have
             ,
             and
             then
             see
             if
             their
             desires
             be
             not
             the
             like
             :
             there
             are
             many
             would
             climb
             higher
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             but
             a
             ladder
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             laid
             38
             years
             at
             the
             Pool
             of
             Bethesda
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             had
             any
             to
             help
             him
             in
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             laid
             there
             any
             longer
             than
             the
             others
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             And
             lastly
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             that
             when
             they
             had
             got
             somuch
             or
             somuch
             ,
             be
             truly
             for
             Worldly
             matters
             content
             ,
             and
             neither
             seek
             for
             nor
             desire
             more
             ,
             then
             this
             contentedness
             ariseth
             not
             out
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             the
             moderation
             of
             their
             own
             minds
             ;
             that
             seeing
             their
             bodies
             about
             which
             all
             the
             toil
             is
             ,
             are
             neither
             so
             great
             ,
             nor
             to
             last
             so
             long
             ,
             therefore
             there
             is
             not
             need
             of
             much
             .
             Again
             ,
             it
             ariseth
             out
             of
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             
               Apostle
               ;
               That
               Godliness
               is
               great
               gain
               with
               contentment
               ,
            
             
             necessarily
             drawing
             contentment
             with
             it
             ,
             because
             any
             thing
             will
             serve
             as
             present
             to
             him
             that
             hath
             the
             reversion
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             any
             place
             will
             serve
             him
             that
             looks
             at
             last
             for
             God's
             right
             Hand
             ,
             any
             fare
             will
             serve
             him
             here
             in
             the
             day-time
             ,
             that
             looks
             at
             night
             forthe
             Lamb's
             Supper
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             remains
             still
             good
             ,
             that
             of
             themselves
             these
             things
             cannot
             satisfy
             any
             man
             ,
             and
             give
             content
             :
             but
             stil
             let
             him
             have
             never
             so
             much
             ,
             yet
             like
             the
             
               Assyrian
               Monarch
            
             ,
             he
             cannot
             keep
             at
             home
             ,
             
             enlarging
             his
             desire
             as
             Hell
             ,
             and
             as
             Death
             ,
             but
             gathereth
             unto
             him
             all
             Nations
             &c.
             
             I
             have
             been
             the
             longer
             upon
             this
             point
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             so
             hard
             a
             thing
             ,
             as
             was
             hinted
             ,
             to
             perswade
             even
             Professors
             ,
             that
             his
             World
             has
             no
             
             true
             comfort
             in
             it
             ,
             nor
             can
             it
             possible
             have
             any
             .
             Trouble
             and
             enough
             of
             it
             ●
             the
             genius
             of
             the
             World
             and
             the
             infeparable
             companions
             of
             every
             Man's
             Life
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             thus
             God
             will
             have
             it
             to
             distinguish
             Earth
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             Men
             may
             be
             as
             it
             were
             driven
             to
             seek
             after
             that
             happiness
             that
             is
             above
             .
             Give
             me
             leave
             to
             add
             one
             thing
             more
             before
             I
             come
             to
             the
             Application
             ,
             &
             that
             is
             this
             ;
             I
             would
             ask
             no
             plainer
             evidence
             that
             there
             is
             no
             satisfaction
             to
             be
             found
             upon
             Earth
             in
             any
             part
             or
             place
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             trouble
             and
             enough
             of
             it
             ;
             because
             your
             greatest
             Men
             with
             whom
             ,
             if
             with
             any
             ,
             some
             fair
             Halcyon
             peaceable
             quiet
             Dayes
             should
             have
             been
             found
             ,
             have
             complained
             so
             of
             discontents
             that
             they
             have
             been
             weary
             of
             their
             fortunes
             .
             
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             as
             Seneca
             hath
             it
             ,
             that
             was
             so
             great
             a
             Monarch
             ;
             yet
             often
             and
             often
             ,
             again
             and
             again
             intreated
             the
             Senatours
             that
             he
             might
             lay
             down
             his
             Empire
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             private
             Mans
             and
             never
             thought
             more
             joyfully
             of
             any
             day
             than
             of
             that
             wherein
             he
             should
             lay
             down
             his
             greatness
             ;
             he
             knew
             by
             experience
             what
             a
             deal
             of
             toil
             and
             trouble
             his
             greatness
             cost
             ,
             and
             felt
             how
             heavy
             the
             Crown
             was
             on
             his
             Head
             ,
             whose
             glory
             and
             glistering
             others
             admire
             .
             And
             Tisberius
             
             after
             he
             could
             find
             no
             content
             in
             his
             Empire
             ,
             nor
             could
             tell
             how
             with
             safety
             to
             turn
             private
             man
             ,
             complained
             that
             fortune
             had
             set
             him
             a
             Cock-height
             ,
             and
             then
             took
             away
             the
             ladder
             that
             he
             could
             not
             come
             down
             when
             he
             would
             .
             And
             above
             all
             Solomon
             that
             had
             so
             flourishing
             a
             Kingdom
             as
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             sought
             good
             so
             accurately
             and
             universally
             ,
             what
             might
             be
             that
             good
             ,
             for
             the
             Sons
             of
             Men
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             so
             fain
             lay
             hold
             of
             under
             the
             sun
             ;
             and
             what
             can
             the
             man
             do
             that
             comes
             after
             the
             King
             :
             yet
             after
             all
             this
             search
             :
             the
             sum
             is
             this
             ,
             
               all
               is
               vanity
               and
               vexation
            
             ;
             this
             is
             proof
             enough
             of
             my
             Doctrine
             if
             I
             had
             no
             other
             :
             
               He
               went
               about
               to
               cause
               his
               Heart
               to
               despair
               of
               all
               the
               labour
               which
               he
               took
               under
               the
               Sun
               ,
            
             King's
             Palaces
             say
             ,
             
             that
             peace
             and
             quietness
             is
             not
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             Crown
             and
             Purple
             say
             they
             have
             not
             heard
             of
             it
             ;
             (
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             trouble
             and
             vexation
             ,
             and
             anguish
             and
             sorrow
             and
             ,
             enough
             of
             it
             ;
             )
             why
             should
             we
             then
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             no-where
             to
             be
             found
             ?
             if
             great
             Men
             that
             have
             so
             many
             fences
             against
             Affliction
             cannot
             escape
             ,
             how
             shall
             poor
             ,
             infirm
             ,
             naked
             Men
             avoid
             the
             dint
             of
             it
             ?
             I
             remember
             an
             answer
             of
             one
             
               Apollonius
               Thyaneus
            
             to
             one
             who
             asked
             him
             ,
             
             whether
             he
             believed
             the
             story
             of
             the
             Cup
             made
             of
             an
             Unicorns-horn
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             should
             drink
             out
             of
             it
             should
             be
             priviledged
             from
             all
             Diseases
             ,
             wounds
             and
             poisons
             ?
             I
             will
             believe
             it
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             if
             I
             shall
             know
             that
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Country
             where
             the
             Unicorn
             lives
             shall
             be
             immortal
             and
             escape
             Death
             :
             
             he
             thought
             if
             any
             then
             the
             King
             would
             procure
             that
             Cup
             and
             enjoy
             the
             Benefit
             ;
             so
             if
             there
             be
             any
             that
             could
             free
             their
             Dayes
             from
             trouble
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             trouble
             as
             others
             may
             have
             ,
             King
             's
             and
             Great-ones
             would
             surely
             hit
             on
             it
             ;
             but
             we
             find
             it
             is
             quite
             otherwise
             .
             The
             Doctrine
             standing
             thus
             clear
             with
             the
             grounds
             and
             reasons
             of
             it
             ;
             I
             come
             now
             to
             draw
             some
             Inferences
             from
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             place
             I
             note
             this
             ;
             that
             every
             man
             thinks
             he
             has
             trouble
             enough
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             willingly
             bear
             more
             than
             he
             has
             ;
             take
             any
             man
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             what
             day
             you
             will
             chuse
             ,
             and
             what
             time
             of
             the
             day
             you
             will
             ,
             and
             say
             to
             him
             :
             Sir
             ,
             do
             you
             want
             any
             trouble
             ?
             no
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             I
             have
             trouble
             enough
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             a
             duty
             ,
             I
             
             must
             take
             it
             though
             troublesome
             ,
             but
             cares
             and
             crosses
             I
             want
             none
             ;
             come
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             do
             you
             want
             any
             trouble
             ?
             he
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             he
             has
             enough
             of
             his
             own
             ;
             the
             Crown
             of
             gold
             has
             thorns
             in
             it
             ,
             every
             man
             you
             meet
             with
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             sit
             down
             and
             hear
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             give
             you
             a
             large
             catalogue
             of
             his
             griefs
             ;
             and
             tell
             you
             either
             of
             some
             inward
             trouble
             from
             the
             fear
             and
             sense
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             the
             temptations
             and
             bufferings
             and
             assaults
             ,
             suggestions
             and
             injections
             of
             the
             wicked
             one
             ,
             or
             else
             arising
             from
             the
             corruption
             ;
             and
             deceitfulness
             of
             his
             own
             Heart
             ;
             or
             he
             will
             acquaint
             you
             with
             some
             outward
             trouble
             ,
             full
             of
             discontent
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             from
             Superiors
             ,
             by
             putting
             up
             many
             a
             wrong
             and
             injury
             at
             their
             hands
             ,
             from
             inferiours
             by
             back-biting
             ,
             slander
             ,
             and
             detraction
             ;
             from
             equals
             by
             much
             unsociable
             fallings
             out
             ,
             or
             being
             in
             every
             thing
             our
             rivals
             or
             emulous
             copemates
             to
             give
             us
             the
             check
             at
             every
             turn
             ,
             from
             Friends
             by
             unkind
             falling
             away
             ,
             or
             treacherous
             disclosing
             of
             secrets
             ,
             or
             failing
             in
             the
             time
             of
             need
             ,
             like
             Jobs
             friends
             :
             
               For
               now
               ye
               are
               nothing
               ,
               saies
               he
               ,
               ye
               see
               my
               casting
               down
               are
               afraid
               .
               
               My
               Brethren
               have
               dealt
               deceitfully
               with
               me
               as
               a
               brook
               ,
               
               and
               as
               the
               stream
               of
               brooks
               they
               pass
               away
               :
            
             From
             enemies
             also
             by
             doing
             us
             (
             as
             we
             look
             for
             no
             other
             )
             all
             the
             despite
             they
             can
             :
             from
             Wife
             or
             Husband
             by
             many
             frowns
             or
             unkind
             fits
             between
             them
             ;
             from
             servauts
             by
             common
             negligence
             and
             unfaithfulness
             &c.
             
             And
             as
             from
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             ,
             so
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             conditions
             ;
             in
             the
             married
             estate
             ,
             discontents
             sometimes
             for
             want
             of
             Children
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             for
             having
             unthriving
             Children
             ,
             and
             little
             less
             from
             having
             good
             and
             hopeful
             ones
             sometimes
             untimely
             taken
             away
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             must
             leave
             such
             to
             the
             wide
             World
             ,
             without
             leaving
             any
             thing
             to
             such
             pretty
             Babes
             .
             The
             married
             body
             hath
             discontents
             in
             being
             put
             to
             care
             for
             others
             ,
             and
             the
             single
             person
             is
             not
             without
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             none
             to
             care
             for
             him
             ;
             Masters
             complain
             of
             bad
             Servants
             ,
             and
             Servants
             think
             that
             Masters
             are
             very
             cross
             and
             froward
             ;
             see
             the
             Apostle
             Paul's
             Catalogue
             of
             his
             Troubles
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             11.23
             .
             &c.
             There
             is
             trouble
             in
             getting
             the
             World
             ,
             trouble
             in
             keeping
             it
             ,
             and
             trouble
             in
             parting
             with
             it
             .
             I
             shall
             conclude
             this
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Wise-Man
             who
             spoke
             by
             experience
             ,
             and
             there
             's
             nothing
             like
             it
             ;
             
             
               What
               hath
               Man
               of
               all
               his
               labour
               ,
               and
               
               of
               the
               vexation
               of
               his
               Heart
               ,
               wherein
               he
               hath
               laboured
               under
               the
               sun
               ?
               For
               all
               his
               dayes
               are
               Sorrow
               ,
               and
               his
               travel
               grief
               ;
               yea
               ,
               his
               Heart
               taketh
               not
               rest
               in
               the
               Night
               ;
               This
               is
               also
               vanity
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             I
             note
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             seeing
             the
             day
             hath
             trouble
             enough
             ,
             he
             has
             so
             ordered
             it
             ,
             that
             trouble
             is
             but
             for
             a
             day
             ;
             if
             many
             dayes
             ,
             and
             many
             troubles
             met
             together
             it
             would
             be
             sad
             ;
             it
             s
             well
             that
             
               Dayes
               of
               trouble
               and
               extream
               misery
               are
               shortened
               .
            
             
             In
             Hell
             there
             is
             a
             Life
             without
             end
             ,
             and
             trouble
             without
             end
             ;
             seeing
             it
             is
             sharp
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             comfort
             it
             is
             so
             short
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vse
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             I
             note
             the
             great
             difference
             between
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             Life
             to
             come
             ;
             many
             Dayes
             and
             full
             of
             joy
             ,
             for
             few
             Dayes
             and
             full
             of
             troubles
             .
             
             
               In
               thy
               Presence
               is
               fulness
               of
               joy
               ,
               at
               thy
               right
               Hand
               are
               pleasures
               for
               evermore
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Vse
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             great
             mistake
             of
             promising
             a
             better
             morrow
             ;
             if
             you
             have
             not
             the
             same
             trouble
             to
             morrow
             which
             you
             had
             to
             
             day
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             another
             in
             the
             room
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             full
             as
             bad
             ;
             to
             morrow
             may
             not
             be
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             better
             ;
             it
             is
             looked
             upon
             as
             great
             vanity
             and
             wickedness
             in
             them
             that
             said
             ,
             to
             Morrow
             shall
             be
             as
             this
             day
             and
             much
             more
             abundant
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vse
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             great
             Mercy
             of
             God
             that
             has
             been
             pleased
             to
             order
             suitable
             support
             ,
             and
             sufficient
             supply
             for
             the
             day
             .
             
             
               As
               thy
               day
               is
               ,
               so
               shall
               thy
               strength
               be
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Vse
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             comfort
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             we
             canot
             expect
             a
             worse
             morrow
             ;
             more
             than
             enough
             cannot
             be
             ,
             fear
             of
             a
             worse
             makes
             this
             the
             worst
             .
             The
             Lord
             will
             lay
             no
             more
             upon
             you
             ,
             than
             he
             will
             enable
             you
             to
             bear
             :
             if
             thou
             shalt
             have
             burthen
             enough
             for
             thy
             bearing
             ,
             so
             thou
             wilt
             have
             strength
             enough
             for
             thy
             burden
             ;
             if
             thou
             hast
             but
             little
             trouble
             ,
             thou
             has
             but
             little
             strength
             ,
             and
             the
             burden
             is
             enough
             for
             thy
             strength
             ;
             so
             if
             thou
             hast
             great
             troubles
             thou
             hast
             proportionable
             strength
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             strength
             is
             enough
             
             for
             the
             burden
             .
             To
             conclude
             this
             Text
             ,
             my
             care
             will
             not
             make
             to
             morrow's
             trouble
             less
             ,
             and
             therefore
             why
             should
             it
             make
             this
             day's
             trouble
             more
             ;
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             part
             with
             a
             great
             many
             thoughts
             and
             cares
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             very
             chargeable
             to
             maintain
             ,
             have
             eaten
             up
             my
             strength
             and
             comfort
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             got
             nothing
             by
             them
             ,
             they
             shall
             now
             all
             be
             banished
             ,
             let
             the
             morrow
             take
             thought
             for
             it self
             ,
             each
             day
             hath
             enough
             with
             his
             own
             grief
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Christian
           Geography
           and
           Arithmetick
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Psalm
                 90.12
              
               .
            
             
               So
               teach
               us
               to
               number
               our
               Dayes
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               apply
               our
               Hearts
               unto
               Wisdom
               .
            
          
        
         
           TO
           omit
           what
           might
           be
           spoken
           of
           the
           Pen-man
           ,
           Scope
           ,
           Division
           and
           principal
           matter
           of
           this
           Psalm
           ;
           I
           come
           presently
           to
           draw
           out
           the
           Observations
           and
           Doctrines
           which
           may
           be
           raised
           from
           the
           Text.
           
        
         
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             dayes
             of
             Men
             are
             numbred
             ,
             it
             is
             appointed
             for
             all
             Men
             once
             to
             Die.
             
          
           
           
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             open
             the
             point
             and
             then
             apply
             it
             :
             for
             the
             opening
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             enquire
             into
             the
             import
             of
             the
             phrase
             of
             numbring
             Dayes
             ,
             or
             what
             is
             implied
             in
             this
             expression
             of
             numbring
             our
             Dayes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             This
             ,
             that
             our
             Dayes
             are
             numbred
             does
             denote
             the
             shortness
             of
             them
             ;
             
             Eternity
             cannot
             be
             numbred
             ,
             what
             ever
             is
             in
             God
             is
             incomprehensible
             and
             innumerable
             ,
             the
             Dayes
             of
             God
             are
             not
             to
             be
             numbred
             .
             We
             say
             he
             is
             a
             Poor
             man
             that
             can
             number
             his
             Flock
             ,
             that
             can
             tell
             how
             many
             sheep
             and
             cattel
             he
             has
             ,
             the
             Dayes
             of
             a
             Man
             are
             soon
             told
             they
             are
             quickly
             reckoned
             up
             ,
             he
             that
             hath
             but
             a
             little
             skill
             in
             Arithmetick
             ,
             may
             cast
             up
             the
             number
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             but
             newly
             entered
             into
             the
             Table
             of
             Numeration
             may
             count
             them
             ,
             if
             he
             know
             Units
             and
             Tens
             he
             may
             do
             it
             ,
             he
             need
             not
             go
             as
             far
             as
             hundreds
             .
             David
             tells
             us
             how
             the
             account
             went
             in
             his
             Dayes
             ,
             and
             since
             his
             time
             ,
             the
             number
             is
             not
             increased
             ,
             Sin
             has
             rather
             shortened
             them
             ,
             and
             cut
             them
             off
             .
             
               The
               Dayes
               of
               our
               Years
               are
               threescore
               years
               and
               ten
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               if
               by
               reason
               of
               strength
               they
               be
               fourscore
               years
               ,
               yet
               is
               their
               strength
               labour
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               soon
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               we
               stee
               away
               .
            
          
           
           
             2.
             
             It
             holds
             forth
             the
             fixedness
             of
             the
             bounds
             of
             them
             :
             the
             time
             of
             their
             ending
             is
             set
             and
             fixed
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             passing
             beyond
             those
             bounds
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             altering
             ,
             no
             removing
             of
             them
             ,
             God
             is
             exact
             to
             his
             numbers
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             upon
             any
             consideration
             revoke
             his
             decree
             and
             determination
             in
             this
             kind
             ;
             
               Seeing
               his
               daies
               are
               determined
            
             ,
             
             
               the
               number
               of
               his
               Moneths
               are
               with
               thee
               ,
            
             (
             purely
             in
             thy
             power
             )
             
               thou
               hast
               appointed
               his
               bounds
               that
               he
               cannot
               pass
               .
            
             The
             time
             of
             the
             Israelites
             captivity
             was
             out
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             and
             though
             in
             430
             years
             ,
             as
             we
             use
             to
             say
             ,
             a
             Day
             would
             break
             no
             square
             ,
             much
             less
             a
             piece
             of
             a
             Night
             ;
             yet
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             might
             be
             exact
             to
             his
             own
             prefixed
             time
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             at
             the
             charge
             to
             light
             them
             out
             rather
             than
             stay
             till
             the
             morning
             .
             So
             Belshazzar
             was
             slain
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             because
             ,
             as
             some
             think
             ,
             then
             the
             Captivity
             was
             out
             .
             If
             a
             man
             could
             give
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             purchase
             one
             hour
             beyond
             his
             appointed
             time
             ;
             Death
             's
             not
             to
             be
             delayed
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             bribed
             ,
             it
             wil
             fetch
             a
             Man
             out
             of
             his
             bed
             at
             Midnight
             ,
             and
             not
             stay
             till
             Morning
             ,
             it
             will
             seize
             upon
             a
             Man
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             abroad
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             go
             home
             ,
             
             and
             take
             his
             leave
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             and
             set
             his
             House
             in
             order
             ;
             it
             will
             not
             give
             a
             Man
             time
             to
             make
             his
             Will
             ,
             nor
             to
             speak
             a
             few
             words
             which
             might
             prevent
             abundance
             of
             trouble
             ,
             and
             Law-suits
             that
             fall
             out
             about
             the
             division
             of
             his
             Estate
             ;
             where-ever
             thou
             art
             ,
             what
             ever
             thou
             art
             doing
             ,
             when
             the
             minutes
             of
             thy
             Life
             are
             expired
             ,
             Death
             strikes
             thee
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             avoiding
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             sets
             forth
             the
             transitoriness
             ,
             the
             slipperiness
             ,
             the
             swiftness
             of
             our
             Daies
             .
             How
             does
             the
             Scripture
             labour
             for
             similitudes
             to
             set
             this
             forth
             !
             certainly
             to
             know
             and
             believe
             this
             is
             of
             very
             great
             importance
             to
             our
             Faith
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             would
             never
             gather
             so
             many
             illustrations
             from
             sense
             ;
             it
             would
             be
             worth
             while
             to
             gather
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             open
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             frequently
             done
             by
             others
             ,
             and
             ly
             so
             obvious
             to
             your
             search
             ,
             that
             I
             need
             not
             spend
             so
             much
             time
             about
             it
             ;
             only
             give
             me
             leave
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             a
             business
             of
             so
             great
             consequence
             ,
             and
             so
             very
             little
             minded
             ,
             to
             deal
             a
             little
             plainly
             and
             pathetically
             with
             you
             .
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             where
             is
             that
             Professor
             ,
             that
             sits
             down
             and
             seriously
             thinks
             with
             himself
             ,
             how
             swiftly
             his
             time
             passes
             away
             ?
             who
             knows
             not
             that
             time
             is
             short
             ,
             and
             passes
             swiftly
             away
             
             away
             it
             is
             a
             theme
             for
             School-Boyes
             ;
             ay
             but
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             few
             consider
             it
             ,
             or
             live
             under
             the
             power
             of
             it
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             Meditation
             fit
             for
             the
             best
             Saint
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             and
             without
             dispute
             to
             live
             in
             the
             right
             belief
             of
             it
             ,
             would
             be
             an
             especial
             and
             principal
             means
             to
             recover
             the
             power
             of
             Godliness
             which
             is
             so
             much
             decayed
             in
             this
             last
             age
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             think
             that
             Professors
             could
             be
             so
             Formal
             ,
             and
             Secure
             ,
             and
             Worldly
             ,
             if
             they
             lived
             every
             day
             as
             their
             last
             ,
             and
             performed
             every
             Duty
             as
             their
             last
             ?
             would
             there
             not
             be
             more
             Zeal
             ,
             and
             Life
             ,
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             Heavenly-mindedness
             ?
             Do
             you
             believe
             that
             we
             spend
             
               our
               years
               as
               a
               Tale
               that
               is
               told
               ,
            
             as
             a
             Word
             ,
             as
             a
             Meditation
             ,
             
               swifter
               than
               a
               Weavers
               Shuttle
               ;
               That
               our
               life
               is
               as
               wind
               ,
               and
               vanisheth
               away
               as
               the
               Cloud
               :
               That
               our
               dayes
               are
               swifter
               than
               a
               Poste
               ,
            
             You
             know
             how
             swift
             a
             Poste
             is
             ,
             he
             passes
             by
             so
             fast
             ,
             you
             can
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             him
             ,
             you
             get
             but
             a
             glimpse
             of
             him
             ,
             you
             could
             not
             know
             him
             again
             if
             you
             saw
             him
             ;
             
               so
               do
               our
               dayes
               post
               away
               ,
            
             how
             are
             we
             hurried
             in
             haste
             ,
             haste
             ,
             post-haste
             from
             one
             thing
             to
             another
             !
             poste
             to
             Bed
             at
             night
             ,
             put
             off
             your
             Clothes
             ,
             post-hast
             ,
             poste
             up
             in
             the
             morning
             and
             put
             them
             on
             again
             ;
             pst
             to
             your
             
             Meals
             ,
             and
             post
             from
             them
             again
             ;
             post
             to
             your
             business
             ,
             and
             post
             from
             it
             ;
             how
             do
             Sabbaths
             ;
             and
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             Opportunities
             post
             by
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             such
             hast
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             remember
             them
             when
             they
             are
             gone
             !
             it
             may
             be
             in
             twenty
             four
             hours
             you
             have
             forgot
             all
             .
             How
             many
             Sermons
             that
             you
             have
             heard
             have
             lived
             a
             moneth
             with
             you
             ?
             What
             was
             the
             Message
             of
             God
             to
             you
             this
             day
             moneth
             ?
             the
             Matter
             as
             it
             was
             passing
             by
             did
             much
             affect
             you
             ,
             you
             were
             much
             taken
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             thought
             you
             should
             have
             known
             ,
             and
             remembred
             that
             matter
             as
             long
             as
             you
             had
             lived
             ;
             but
             it
             seems
             it
             went
             by
             in
             such
             haste
             ,
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Meeting
             passed
             away
             so
             swiftly
             ,
             that
             it
             has
             happened
             to
             you
             ,
             
               as
               to
               a
               man
               that
               looks
               his
               natural
               Face
               in
               a
               Glass
               ,
               
               he
               beholdeth
               himself
               ,
               and
               goes
               away
               ,
               and
               straight
               way
               forgets
               what
               manner
               of
               man
               he
               was
            
             ;
             so
             you
             have
             forgotten
             what
             manner
             of
             matter
             it
             was
             that
             you
             heard
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             so
             affected
             with
             ,
             and
             melted
             under
             ,
             that
             your
             Soul
             did
             so
             fully
             close
             with
             ,
             &
             you
             could
             so
             evidently
             witness
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             ;
             how
             lively
             ,
             it
             was
             represented
             to
             you
             ,
             how
             experimentally
             you
             did
             receive
             it
             ,
             what
             goodness
             you
             tasted
             in
             it
             and
             thought
             that
             
             taste
             would
             have
             never
             gone
             out
             of
             your
             mouth
             ;
             now
             no
             impression
             remaining
             ,
             the
             Text
             and
             every
             word
             of
             the
             Sermon
             so
             posted
             away
             ,
             so
             far
             gone
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             recalled
             or
             recovered
             .
             If
             a
             Painter
             would
             take
             the
             Picture
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             the
             Man
             must
             sit
             in
             a
             steady
             posture
             ,
             but
             our
             Comforts
             perish
             in
             the
             using
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             sitting
             Comforts
             ;
             we
             are
             so
             interrupted
             ,
             crowded
             ,
             that
             we
             get
             little
             of
             the
             company
             and
             enjoyment
             of
             them
             Solomon
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             have
             the
             comfort
             of
             Wine
             ,
             and
             he
             got
             it
             alone
             ,
             for
             he
             acquainted
             
               his
               heart
               with
               Wisdom
            
             ,
             and
             was
             freed
             from
             those
             excesses
             ,
             extravagances
             ,
             and
             disturbances
             which
             commonly
             keep
             company
             with
             the
             drinkers
             of
             Wine
             ,
             but
             he
             concludes
             that
             
               all
               was
               vanity
               and
               vexation
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               no
               profit
               under
               the
               Sun.
            
             A
             man
             can
             have
             no
             time
             to
             sit
             with
             his
             comfort
             and
             enjoy
             them
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             either
             interrupted
             ,
             or
             the
             comfort
             is
             gone
             .
             But
             to
             leave
             this
             Similitude
             ,
             he
             sayes
             ,
             
               his
               dayes
               are
               swifter
               than
               a
               Post
               :
            
             It
             is
             well
             observed
             by
             Mr.
             Caryl
             ,
             that
             a
             Poste
             staies
             to
             change
             Horses
             ,
             but
             the
             Chariot
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             natural
             measure
             of
             time
             ,
             never
             staies
             ,
             but
             is
             in
             continual
             motion
             :
             I
             might
             add
             this
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             
             Artificial
             Measures
             of
             Time
             ,
             which
             are
             continued
             by
             men
             ,
             are
             in
             continual
             motion
             ;
             the
             Sands
             in
             the
             Hour-glass
             are
             always
             running
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             is
             of
             no
             use
             ;
             the
             Wheels
             in
             the
             Clock
             and
             Watch
             are
             alwayes
             moving
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             are
             of
             no
             use
             at
             all
             ;
             if
             the
             Watch
             be
             down
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             for
             nothing
             ,
             for
             it
             's
             only
             use
             lies
             in
             motion
             .
             You
             may
             see
             this
             Similitude
             of
             a
             Post
             excellently
             laid
             open
             by
             Mr.
             Caryl
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             as
             also
             those
             two
             more
             which
             they
             find
             in
             Job
             9.26
             .
             
               My
               dayes
               are
               passed
               away
               as
               the
               swift
               ships
               ,
               &
               as
               the
               Eagle
               that
               hasteth
               to
               the
               prey
               .
            
             Ships
             upon
             the
             Sea
             under
             sail
             before
             the
             Wind
             pass
             away
             very
             swiftly
             ,
             and
             leave
             no
             impression
             :
             The
             Eagle
             is
             a
             Bird
             of
             the
             strongest
             Wing
             ,
             the
             swiftest
             Fowl
             ,
             and
             a
             greedy
             Fowl
             ;
             she
             soares
             alost
             ,
             and
             is
             quick-sighted
             ,
             and
             soares
             down
             upon
             her
             Prey
             ,
             as
             a
             Thunderbolt
             ,
             as
             a
             Bullet
             ,
             as
             an
             Arrow
             ,
             and
             she
             leaves
             no
             impression
             in
             the
             Air.
             Now
             ,
             saies
             
               Job
               ,
               My
               dayes
               are
               passed
               away
               as
               the
               Eagle
               that
               hasteth
               to
               the
               Prey
               .
            
             I
             shall
             forbear
             the
             Prosecution
             of
             other
             Similitudes
             ;
             our
             
               dayes
               are
               compared
               to
               Smoke
               ,
               to
               a
               Dream
               ,
               to
               a
               Shepherds
               Tent
               ,
               to
               a
               Vapour
               ,
               to
               a
               Shadow
               ,
               to
               a
               Flower
               ,
               &c.
            
             the
             aptness
             of
             
             which
             Similitude
             I
             leave
             to
             your
             own
             considerations
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             This
             ,
             that
             our
             dayes
             are
             numbered
             does
             likewise
             imply
             thus
             much
             ,
             
               that
               our
               work
               is
               numbred
               to
               our
               day
               ,
               our
               work
               is
               cut
               out
               for
               the
               day
            
             ;
             God
             makes
             no
             empty
             dayes
             ,
             as
             every
             day
             has
             its
             trouble
             ,
             so
             every
             day
             has
             its
             work
             .
             
               To
               every
               thing
               there
               it
               a
               Season
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               a
               time
               for
               every
               purpose
               under
               the
               Sun
            
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             as
             true
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             purpose
             for
             every
             Season
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             Season
             for
             every
             purpose
             ;
             and
             happy
             is
             that
             man
             that
             knows
             his
             Season
             for
             his
             purpose
             ,
             and
             his
             purpose
             for
             his
             season
             ,
             that
             knows
             his
             day
             for
             his
             work
             ,
             and
             his
             work
             for
             his
             day
             ,
             and
             does
             his
             dayes
             work
             upon
             his
             day
             ;
             when
             our
             work
             is
             finished
             ,
             then
             our
             dayes
             shall
             be
             ended
             :
             But
             alas
             for
             wicked
             men
             ,
             their
             dayes
             
               end
               before
               they
               begin
               their
               work
            
             ;
             they
             do
             work
             that
             God
             never
             allotted
             ,
             or
             allowed
             any
             time
             for
             :
             
               There
               is
               a
               time
               to
               build
               ,
               and
               a
               time
               to
               plant
               ,
               and
               a
               time
               to
               morn
               ,
               &c.
            
             but
             there
             is
             no
             time
             to
             sin
             .
             Some
             know
             their
             work
             yet
             do
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             
               these
               will
               be
               beater
               with
               many
               stripes
               :
            
             The
             great
             Correction-house
             of
             Hell
             is
             prepared
             for
             those
             that
             would
             not
             work
             whil'st
             they
             had
             
             day
             ,
             and
             time
             ,
             and
             light
             ,
             and
             opportunity
             ,
             and
             assistance
             ,
             and
             whatever
             might
             have
             an
             influence
             upon
             the
             promoting
             of
             their
             work
             ;
             Be
             sure
             thou
             examine
             the
             work
             thou
             art
             about
             ,
             and
             ask
             thy self
             strictly
             these
             two
             Questions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Is
             this
             work
             for
             any
             time
             ,
             is
             it
             to
             be
             done
             at
             all
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Is
             this
             work
             proper
             for
             this
             time
             ;
             does
             the
             work
             and
             the
             time
             correspond
             and
             suit
             one
             another
             ?
             it
             may
             be
             sinful
             thoughts
             arise
             when
             thou
             art
             at
             Duty
             ,
             let
             them
             know
             there
             is
             no
             time
             allotted
             for
             them
             ,
             much
             less
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             worldly
             thoughts
             come
             in
             about
             thy
             family
             and
             calling
             ,
             let
             them
             know
             there
             is
             a
             time
             for
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             keep
             their
             place
             and
             due
             distance
             at
             such
             a
             season
             ;
             perhaps
             some
             good
             thoughts
             may
             come
             in
             ,
             which
             yet
             are
             not
             suitable
             to
             the
             work
             which
             thou
             art
             engaged
             in
             ,
             tell
             them
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             encouraged
             in
             their
             proper
             time
             ;
             God
             is
             a
             God
             of
             order
             and
             not
             of
             confusion
             and
             distraction
             ;
             
               there
               is
               a
               time
               to
               Read
               ,
               a
               time
               to
               Hear
               ,
               a
               time
               to
               Meditate
               ,
               a
               time
               to
               Pray
               ,
               a
               time
               to
               confer
               about
               good
               things
               ,
            
             and
             these
             duties
             help
             one
             another
             in
             their
             place
             and
             order
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             unusual
             for
             him
             that
             sometimes
             transforms
             himself
             into
             an
             
             Angel
             of
             light
             to
             inject
             even
             good
             things
             in
             an
             unseasonable
             manner
             which
             tend
             only
             to
             distraction
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             edification
             and
             promoting
             Communion
             with
             Gods
             and
             he
             is
             a
             Wise
             Christian
             that
             knows
             how
             to
             manage
             himself
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             no
             interfering
             of
             duties
             .
             I
             cannot
             but
             break
             out
             and
             tell
             you
             ,
             how
             hard
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             be
             a
             right
             Christian
             ,
             a
             Chriitian
             indeed
             ,
             even-squared
             according
             to
             Gospel-rule
             and
             proportion
             .
             The
             misery
             of
             Man
             is
             great
             upon
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             knows
             not
             his
             work
             and
             his
             time
             ;
             the
             Devil
             takes
             ,
             great
             advantage
             of
             poor
             Christians
             that
             have
             strong
             affections
             and
             but
             weak
             judgments
             ,
             and
             does
             so
             bewilder
             them
             and
             cast
             such
             mists
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             even
             upon
             this
             very
             account
             that
             we
             are
             speaking
             of
             ,
             that
             I
             begin
             not
             to
             wonder
             at
             the
             many
             complaints
             I
             daily
             hear
             from
             Christians
             of
             unbelief
             ,
             unprofitableness
             under
             ordinances
             and
             the
             means
             of
             grace
             discontentedness
             &
             falling
             out
             with
             their
             conditions
             ;
             they
             are
             much
             unacquainted
             with
             their
             proper
             ,
             work
             in
             its
             proper
             season
             ;
             Satan
             is
             a
             Spirit
             of
             disorder
             and
             confusion
             ,
             and
             he
             knows
             how
             to
             entangle
             the
             belt
             duty
             thou
             doest
             ,
             and
             perplex
             the
             most
             regular
             exercise
             of
             thy
             Graces
             :
             the
             only
             way
             thou
             hast
             to
             help
             
             thy
             sely
             is
             seriously
             to
             consider
             ,
             whether
             this
             and
             the
             other
             notion
             and
             suggestion
             comes
             from
             God
             ;
             is
             this
             according
             to
             rule
             ,
             does
             the
             Gospel
             bid
             me
             think
             this
             ,
             and
             speak
             this
             ,
             and
             do
             this
             ;
             to
             the
             Law
             and
             to
             the
             testimony
             .
             Let
             me
             take
             my
             Bible
             into
             my
             hand
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             I
             can
             find
             a
             fixed
             ,
             a
             stated
             rule
             for
             such
             imaginations
             ,
             for
             such
             perplexities
             ,
             for
             such
             becalmings
             ,
             for
             such
             expressions
             and
             actions
             ;
             what
             faith
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             and
             how
             readest
             thou
             ;
             my
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             answered
             the
             Devil
             still
             ,
             
               with
               a
               Scriptum
               est
            
             ,
             
             it
             is
             written
             ;
             if
             I
             cannot
             tell
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             written
             ?
             I
             may
             ask
             him
             the
             question
             ,
             
               is
               it
               written
            
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             speak
             from
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ?
             Dost
             not
             thou
             wrest
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ?
             Dost
             not
             thou
             add
             nor
             diminish
             ?
             Does
             the
             Lord
             indeed
             require
             and
             call
             for
             this
             thing
             at
             my
             Hands
             ?
             is
             it
             any
             part
             of
             that
             work
             that
             he
             has
             appointed
             for
             me
             in
             my
             Day
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             at
             any
             time
             distrust
             him
             ,
             or
             look
             upon
             his
             care
             as
             insufficient
             either
             for
             my
             Soul
             or
             Body
             ?
             are
             not
             the
             alsufficient
             merits
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             tendered
             to
             me
             without
             any
             exception
             ,
             but
             what
             I
             make
             within
             my self
             ?
             Does
             not
             he
             command
             me
             to
             believe
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             this
             my
             proper
             work
             that
             I
             shoud
             be
             found
             labouring
             
             in
             ?
             is
             there
             one
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             God
             that
             does
             incourage
             me
             to
             question
             either
             his
             ability
             or
             willingness
             to
             save
             me
             ?
             it
             is
             the
             work
             of
             Satan
             to
             make
             obstructions
             in
             a
             Man
             's
             own
             self
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             lay
             them
             at
             God's
             door
             ;
             but
             is
             it
             any
             part
             of
             my
             work
             to
             believe
             him
             of
             regard
             him
             ?
             it
             is
             thy
             every
             dayes
             work
             to
             believe
             with
             all
             thy
             Heart
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             canst
             say
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             willing
             to
             give
             up
             thy self
             to
             the
             
               Lord
               Jesus
            
             be
             saved
             and
             sanctified
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             pardoned
             and
             purged
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             bring
             nothing
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             keep
             nothing
             from
             him
             ,
             to
             deny
             thy
             sinful
             self
             ,
             thy
             righteous
             self
             ,
             and
             (
             if
             he
             call
             for
             it
             )
             thy
             natural
             self
             ;
             thou
             mayest
             conclude
             thou
             art
             in
             thy
             proper
             work
             which
             is
             suitable
             for
             every
             season
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             art
             observing
             the
             order
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             appointment
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ;
             
             for
             ,
             
               This
               is
               the
               work
               of
               God
               ,
               saith
               our
               Lord
               ,
               that
               ye
               believe
               on
               him
               whom
               he
               hath
               sent
               .
            
             And
             what
             ever
             it
             is
             that
             does
             obstruct
             and
             hinder
             this
             work
             ,
             comes
             from
             Satan
             and
             not
             from
             God
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             work
             that
             was
             never
             numbred
             out
             by
             God
             for
             thee
             to
             do
             for
             it
             is
             according
             to
             his
             mind
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             should
             say
             as
             his
             Apostle
             Paul
             did
             ,
             
               the
               Life
               that
               I
               live
               it
               is
               
               by
               Faith
               in
               the
               Son
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             the
             work
             that
             I
             do
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             alwaies
             exercising
             and
             putting
             forth
             Acts
             of
             Faith
             upon
             the
             
               Lord
               Jesus
            
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             concerns
             of
             my
             Body
             ,
             is
             it
             any
             part
             of
             my
             work
             or
             duty
             ,
             according
             to
             Gospel-rule
             ,
             to
             be
             carking
             ,
             and
             caring
             ,
             and
             vexing
             my self
             ,
             how
             I
             shall
             maintain
             that
             ;
             what
             I
             should
             Eat
             and
             Drink
             ,
             and
             wherewithal
             I
             should
             be
             Cloathed
             ?
             has
             not
             he
             engaged
             his
             Providence
             for
             me
             ?
             is
             not
             his
             express
             word
             ,
             and
             is
             it
             not
             my
             proper
             work
             to
             believe
             it
             ?
             be
             content
             with
             such
             things
             as
             ye
             have
             .
             
             
               For
               be
               hath
               said
               ,
               I
               will
               never
               leave
               thee
               nor
               forsake
               thee
               .
            
             Hath
             he
             given
             me
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             he
             give
             me
             a
             staff
             to
             walk
             to
             that
             Kingdom
             ?
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             it
             well
             observed
             by
             a
             worthy
             Minister
             ,
             will
             he
             give
             me
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             give
             me
             Earth
             ?
             will
             he
             give
             me
             an
             inheritance
             and
             will
             he
             not
             give
             me
             spending
             money
             ?
             can
             I
             trust
             him
             for
             my
             Soul
             ,
             and
             can
             I
             not
             trust
             him
             for
             my
             poor
             frail
             Body
             ?
             Is
             not
             food
             and
             ralment
             within
             the
             Covernant
             as
             well
             as
             life
             and
             Salvation
             ?
             Did
             he
             ever
             put
             me
             upon
             such
             work
             as
             this
             ,
             as
             to
             get
             my
             own
             Breads
             ,
             and
             leave
             me
             to
             my
             own
             Hands
             .
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             as
             he
             has
             told
             me
             ,
             
               that
               in
               the
               sweat
               
               of
               my
               Brows
               I
               must
               eat
               my
               Bread
            
             ;
             but
             he
             never
             said
             I
             should
             do
             it
             in
             the
             care
             and
             trouble
             ,
             and
             grief
             of
             my
             Heart
             ,
             I
             must
             work
             indeed
             ,
             but
             the
             care
             of
             me
             lies
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             bound
             to
             maintain
             me
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             my
             labour
             ,
             but
             his
             blessing
             that
             must
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             but
             a
             journy-man
             ,
             the
             work
             is
             not
             mine
             but
             his
             ;
             I
             must
             be
             at
             his
             allowance
             ,
             he
             has
             :
             set
             me
             my
             dimensum
             ,
             my
             task
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             purely
             in
             his
             disposal
             how
             I
             must
             be
             maintained
             ,
             what
             he
             will
             give
             me
             of
             these
             outward
             things
             ,
             whether
             much
             or
             little
             :
             he
             knows
             best
             my
             constitution
             ;
             what
             I
             can
             bear
             ,
             what
             may
             be
             convenient
             for
             my
             passage
             ;
             what
             may
             be
             helping
             and
             not
             clogging
             in
             my
             journey
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             have
             but
             little
             of
             the
             present
             World
             ;
             I
             must
             not
             call
             it
             Poverty
             ,
             but
             Discipline
             .
             I
             conclude
             therefore
             ,
             it
             was
             never
             intended
             by
             the
             Lord
             to
             be
             any
             part
             of
             my
             work
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             up
             any
             part
             of
             my
             time
             ,
             to
             sret
             and
             perplex
             my self
             ,
             how
             I
             should
             have
             provisions
             to
             carry
             me
             or
             my
             Family
             through
             the
             wilderness
             of
             this
             World.
             But
             to
             proceed
             ,
             this
             very
             thing
             of
             not
             numbring
             the
             work
             to
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             so
             answering
             the
             design
             of
             God
             in
             giving
             the
             day
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             proves
             fatal
             
             to
             Persons
             and
             People
             ,
             and
             becomes
             their
             utter
             ruine
             .
          
           
             How
             does
             our
             Saviour
             weep
             over
             Jerusalem
             and
             breaks
             out
             into
             these
             mournful
             expressions
             .
             
               Sayings
               ,
               If
               thou
               hadst
               known
               even
               thou
               at
               least
               in
               this
               thy
               day
               ,
               the
               things
               which
               belong
               unto
               thy
               peace
               ,
               but
               now
               they
               are
               hid
               from
               thine
               eyes
               .
               For
               the
               day
               shall
               come
               upon
               thee
               ,
               that
               thine
               Enemies
               shall
               cast
               a
               trench
               about
               thee
               ,
               and
               compass
               thee
               round
               ,
               and
               keep
               thee
               in
               on
               every
               side
               ;
               and
               shall
               lay
               thee
               even
               with
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               thy
               Children
               within
               thee
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               not
               leave
               in
               thee
               ,
               one
               stone
               upon
               another
               .
            
             Good
             Lord
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             this
             misery
             ?
             why
             will
             thou
             deal
             so
             severely
             with
             thine
             own
             and
             only
             People
             ?
             surely
             there
             is
             some
             great
             things
             in
             the
             bottom
             ;
             What
             have
             they
             done
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             ask
             what
             have
             they
             done
             ?
             It
             ,
             is
             for
             something
             they
             did
             not
             do
             when
             they
             had
             an
             opportunity
             on
             purpose
             given
             for
             doing
             of
             it
             .
             
               Because
               thou
               knewest
               not
               the
               time
               of
               thy
               visitation
               .
            
             God
             gave
             them
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             the
             means
             of
             Grace
             ,
             he
             waited
             a
             great
             while
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             see
             whether
             they
             would
             profit
             under
             them
             ,
             and
             prove
             an
             holy
             and
             reformed
             People
             ;
             but
             they
             not
             minding
             the
             Lord's
             end
             in
             being
             at
             such
             charge
             
             with
             them
             ,
             continued
             a
             careless
             ,
             formal
             ,
             worldly
             ,
             contentious
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             unholy
             sinful
             People
             ;
             yea
             ,
             grow
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
             therefore
             &c.
             
             The
             Lord
             help
             us
             ,
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             
               to
               know
               the
               day
               of
               our
               visitation
               ,
            
             our
             tranquillity
             is
             lengthened
             out
             ,
             our
             liberties
             continued
             ,
             we
             enjoy
             Sabbaths
             ,
             and
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             one
             Exhortation
             and
             Admonition
             after
             another
             ,
             precept
             upon
             precept
             ,
             warning
             after
             warning
             ;
             we
             have
             also
             some
             lesser
             corrections
             and
             chastisements
             intermingled
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             all
             this
             for
             ?
             
             that
             we
             should
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             become
             an
             heavenly
             and
             serious
             People
             ,
             that
             our
             Faith
             might
             grow
             exceedingly
             ,
             and
             the
             charity
             of
             every
             one
             of
             us
             all
             towards
             each
             other
             might
             abound
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             we
             go
             on
             as
             we
             do
             ,
             bringing
             forth
             so
             many
             truits
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             remain
             carnal
             ,
             frothy
             ,
             so
             lukewarm
             ,
             &
             indifferent
             in
             the
             things
             of
             Religion
             ,
             dead
             under
             the
             opportunitie
             of
             life
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             formally
             in
             Duties
             &
             under
             Ordinances
             ,
             turning
             as
             a
             door
             upon
             the
             hinges
             ,
             neither
             well
             with
             the
             means
             of
             Grace
             ,
             nor
             well
             without
             them
             :
             with
             so
             much
             outside
             in
             our
             services
             and
             performances
             ,
             so
             little
             presling
             after
             inward
             communion
             ,
             
             with
             God
             with
             so
             little
             zeal
             for
             the
             Name
             and
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Truths
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             little
             sence
             of
             the
             sins
             of
             others
             ,
             to
             mourn
             over
             them
             reprove
             them
             ,
             of
             the
             suffering
             of
             others
             ,
             to
             mourn
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             bear
             their
             burthens
             ;
             so
             great
             lovers
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             so
             desirous
             of
             having
             much
             ,
             so
             little
             contented
             with
             our
             conditions
             ;
             (
             what
             ,
             never
             an
             Heart
             moved
             yet
             at
             the
             hearing
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             is
             there
             none
             cry
             guilty
             )
             so
             unjust
             ,
             equivocating
             ,
             overreaching
             ,
             and
             unwatchful
             over
             our
             tongues
             in
             trading
             and
             bargaining
             ;
             so
             little
             thinking
             of
             the
             Royal
             rule
             ,
             to
             do
             as
             we
             would
             be
             done
             by
             so
             vain
             in
             our
             Discourses
             ,
             so
             upcircumspect
             in
             our
             Conversations
             ,
             so
             sensual
             and
             unmortified
             ,
             such
             giving
             liberty
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             indulging
             and
             making
             provision
             for
             it
             ,
             so
             comformable
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             with
             such
             Symptoms
             of
             Pride
             in
             Heart
             and
             habit
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             envying
             one
             another
             ,
             back-biting
             and
             evil
             speaking
             ,
             so
             little
             true
             Hearty
             Gospel-love
             amomg
             Professor
             and
             Christians
             ,
             that
             all
             pretend
             to
             be
             followers
             of
             the
             same
             Christ
             ,
             and
             hope
             to
             live
             in
             one
             Heaven
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             carnality
             ;
             in
             having
             the
             Faith
             of
             Christ
             with
             respect
             of
             persons
             ,
             in
             being
             factions
             and
             making
             parties
             and
             sidings
             ,
             
             and
             keeping
             up
             Nick-names
             in
             Religion
             ,
             (
             a
             sore
             evil
             )
             so
             sparing
             and
             niggardly
             in
             your
             Almes-deeds
             :
             and
             which
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             all
             the
             former
             ,
             so
             little
             in
             your
             own
             Hearts
             by
             self-reflexion
             ,
             self-examination
             ,
             self-humbling
             ,
             abhorring
             and
             abasing
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ;
             so
             little
             delight
             and
             joy
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             continual
             eyeing
             and
             looking
             up
             to
             the
             person
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             who
             is
             at
             God's
             right
             hand
             ,
             at
             the
             Glory
             he
             is
             in
             ,
             the
             work
             he
             is
             there
             doing
             for
             his
             Saints
             ,
             intercedeing
             and
             preparing
             ;
             together
             with
             the
             great
             Power
             and
             Glory
             he
             shall
             shortly
             appear
             in
             ,
             
             
               when
               he
               comes
               the
               second
               time
               to
               Salvation
               and
               judgement
               .
            
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             we
             shall
             continue
             thus
             guilty
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             in
             the
             particulars
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             I
             might
             add
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             daily
             grieving
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             by
             not
             praying
             for
             it
             ,
             not
             watching
             ,
             obeying
             ,
             and
             quenching
             its
             motions
             ;
             you
             may
             very
             suddenly
             expect
             such
             sharp
             and
             astonishing
             dispensation
             as
             make
             me
             even
             tremble
             at
             the
             very
             thoughts
             of
             them
             ;
             read
             over
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Lamentations
             ,
             and
             weep
             as
             thou
             reads
             :
             I
             remember
             what
             the
             Prophet
             said
             to
             Hazael
             ,
             you
             may
             turn
             to
             it
             ,
             2
             Kings
             8.11
             ,
             12.
             
             Take
             another
             Text
             or
             two
             to
             shew
             of
             what
             
             concern
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             men
             should
             know
             how
             to
             number
             their
             works
             to
             their
             time
             and
             season
             ,
             Rev.
             2.21
             ,
             22.
             
             
               And
               I
               gave
               her
               space
               to
               repent
               of
               her
               Fornication
               ,
               and
               she
               repented
               not
               ,
               bebold
               I
               will
               cast
               her
               into
               a
               bed
               ;
               and
               them
               that
               commit
               Adultery
               with
               her
               into
               great
               tribulation
               ,
               except
               they
               repin
               of
               their
               deeds
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               kill
               her
               Children
               with
               Death
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Churches
               shall
               know
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               he
               which
               searcheth
               the
               reins
               and
               Heart
               ;
               and
               I
               will
               give
               to
               every
               one
               of
               according
               to
               your
               work
               .
            
             Do
             you
             English
             and
             apply
             this
             Text
             ,
             you
             have
             heard
             it
             read
             to
             you
             ;
             but
             hold
             sits
             before
             you
             leave
             it
             ,
             pray
             tell
             us
             what
             should
             be
             the
             meaning
             ,
             of
             that
             expression
             :
             
               and
               all
               the
               Churches
               shall
               know
            
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
             that
             there
             should
             be
             any
             Churches
             or
             members
             that
             should
             not
             be
             right
             in
             this
             principle
             ,
             
               to
               acknowledge
               God
               to
               be
               the
               searcher
               of
               the
               Heart
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Omniscieney
             of
             God
             is
             confessed
             by
             all
             that
             are
             not
             professed
             Atheists
             ;
             but
             cannot
             tell
             what
             to
             make
             of
             that
             expression
             ,
             
               that
               all
               Churches
               shall
               knows
            
             ;
             if
             it
             had
             been
             thus
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             World
             shall
             know
             ,
             or
             all
             the
             wicked
             of
             the
             Earth
             shall
             know
             ,
             or
             ,
             &
             all
             the
             Enemies
             of
             God
             shall
             know
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             have
             wondred
             at
             it
             ;
             give
             us
             your
             thoughts
             about
             it
             truly
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             be
             troubled
             
             at
             what
             my
             present
             apprehensions
             are
             will
             tell
             you
             what
             the
             Lord
             sets
             upon
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             his
             Blessing
             go
             along
             with
             in
             there
             is
             in
             Churches
             so
             much
             lukewarmness
             ,
             such
             resting
             in
             formes
             and
             external
             services
             ,
             such
             sinful
             tolerations
             ,
             and
             hearing
             with
             sin
             ,
             such
             keeping
             and
             covering
             iniquity
             in
             the
             skirts
             of
             Churches
             not
             making
             use
             of
             Gospel-rule
             ;
             to
             keep
             themselves
             clean
             and
             pure
             ,
             and
             to
             purge
             out
             Iniquity
             ;
             as
             here
             the
             Church
             of
             Thyatira
             suffered
             that
             Woman
             Jozabe
             which
             called
             her self
             a
             Prophetess
             to
             teach
             &
             seduce
             my
             Servants
             to
             commit
             Formcation
             ,
             &
             to
             eat
             things
             sacrificed
             to
             Idol
             I
             say
             there
             is
             such
             failings
             in
             member
             of
             Churches
             ,
             so
             little
             exercise
             of
             Discipline
             ,
             such
             Hypocrisy
             ,
             so
             little
             love
             to
             and
             care
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             so
             little
             of
             the
             Power
             and
             Life
             of
             Godliness
             that
             it
             makes
             it
             too
             apparent
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             so
             acknowledged
             and
             owned
             to
             be
             the
             searcher
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             ;
             external
             priviledges
             are
             so
             trusted
             to
             without
             eyeing
             God
             in
             them
             ,
             such
             things
             are
             done
             and
             suffered
             in
             short
             ;
             so
             little
             fear
             ,
             reverence
             and
             delight
             and
             so
             much
             shew
             ,
             officiousness
             ,
             outside
             ,
             external
             pomp
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Lord
             were
             indeed
             like
             one
             of
             us
             ,
             taken
             with
             appearance
             
             and
             looked
             to
             no
             more
             than
             barely
             the
             work
             done
             ;
             nay
             ,
             indeed
             as
             if
             he
             were
             like
             one
             of
             the
             Idol
             gods
             of
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             that
             had
             eyes
             and
             saw
             not
             ,
             ears
             and
             heard
             not
             ;
             as
             if
             things
             might
             be
             concealed
             and
             kept
             from
             him
             .
             There
             is
             no
             respect
             of
             Persons
             with
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             has
             not
             regard
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             wears
             the
             goldring
             ,
             or
             him
             that
             that
             fits
             in
             the
             highest
             place
             ,
             or
             her
             that
             wears
             the
             best
             gown
             ;
             but
             to
             him
             or
             her
             that
             is
             of
             a
             pure
             ,
             holy
             ,
             contrite
             ,
             humble
             Heart
             ,
             that
             fears
             God
             ,
             and
             trembles
             at
             his
             word
             :
             not
             hath
             he
             laid
             down
             one
             rule
             for
             the
             rich
             ,
             and
             another
             for
             the
             poor
             ;
             no
             Man's
             greatness
             can
             compound
             for
             him
             to
             have
             abatements
             made
             to
             be
             connived
             at
             and
             little
             notice
             taken
             of
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             do
             make
             a
             trip
             ,
             or
             prove
             a
             little
             slack
             in
             his
             place
             &
             duty
             .
             And
             now
             observe
             what
             follows
             in
             the
             very
             next
             words
             ;
             
               and
               all
               the
               Churches
               shall
               known
            
             &c.
             
             And
             I
             will
             give
             to
             every
             one
             of
             you
             according
             to
             your
             Works
             ;
             I
             will
             deal
             with
             you
             not
             according
             to
             your
             fair
             shews
             ,
             and
             fine
             appearances
             ,
             and
             specious
             pretences
             ,
             and
             good
             language
             ,
             and
             honest
             expressions
             :
             trust
             ye
             not
             in
             lying
             Words
             ,
             
             
               Saying
               ,
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               Lord
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             &c
             ,
             
               the
               Church
               
               the
               Church-priviledges
            
             .
             I
             will
             examine
             your
             waies
             and
             your
             doings
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             suitable
             to
             your
             Profession
             ,
             your
             practice
             answerable
             to
             the
             Principal
             you
             hold
             ,
             then
             I
             will
             bless
             you
             and
             dwell
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             my
             rest
             and
             habitation
             ;
             but
             if
             I
             find
             you
             to
             be
             such
             as
             are
             evil
             doers
             ,
             that
             commit
             iniquity
             ,
             that
             fail
             in
             the
             weightier
             matters
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             Judgment
             and
             Justice
             and
             Mercy
             .
             See
             ver
             .
             5.6
             ,
             7.
             if
             you
             are
             worldly
             and
             carnal
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             make
             streight
             steps
             for
             your
             feet
             ,
             then
             I
             must
             punish
             you
             as
             Sinners
             ,
             I
             must
             be
             just
             ;
             I
             must
             respect
             my
             own
             Name
             .
             
               You
               only
               have
               I
               known
               of
               all
               the
               Families
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               therefore
               will
               I
               punish
               you
               for
               all
               your
               Iniquities
               .
            
             I
             must
             not
             be
             partial
             ,
             to
             allow
             sin
             in
             a
             Child
             ,
             and
             punish
             it
             in
             a
             stave
             ,
             to
             judg
             sinners
             and
             let
             Saints
             go
             free
             when
             they
             transgress
             :
             your
             relation
             to
             me
             ,
             your
             priviledges
             cannot
             save
             you
             from
             the
             rod.
             I
             have
             heard
             it
             excellently
             observed
             by
             one
             ,
             that
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord
             was
             never
             intended
             to
             be
             a
             Sanctuary
             for
             the
             prophane
             and
             unholy
             ,
             to
             save
             them
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             Justice
             ;
             
             let
             no
             wicked
             Person
             from
             hence
             take
             occasion
             (
             as
             the
             Lord
             knows
             they
             are
             too
             apt
             in
             this
             loose
             corrupt
             Genetation
             )
             
             to
             blaspheme
             the
             waise
             and
             Saints
             of
             God
             ;
             because
             the
             People
             of
             God
             have
             their
             sailings
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             Hypocrites
             among
             them
             (
             as
             there
             was
             one
             Judas
             in
             Christ's
             Family
             )
             therefore
             they
             make
             a
             mock
             of
             Holy
             Profession
             ;
             and
             Saintship
             ;
             and
             please
             themselves
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             borders
             of
             that
             unpardonable
             sin
             ;
             they
             do
             deride
             the
             very
             Actings
             and
             Breathings
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             of
             some
             that
             are
             but
             pretenders
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             never
             had
             it
             ;
             let
             me
             tell
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             that
             draws
             such
             consequences
             and
             conclusions
             ,
             that
             the
             Gospel
             is
             an
             Holy
             Gospel
             ,
             Religion
             is
             a
             real
             and
             substantial
             thing
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             Ordinances
             of
             Chirist
             ,
             which
             we
             must
             be
             walking
             and
             waiting
             upon
             God
             in
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             that
             profess
             the
             Gospel
             do
             not
             walk
             according
             to
             it
             ,
             we
             must
             repent
             and
             sue
             out
             our
             pardon
             ;
             God
             will
             scourge
             and
             correct
             us
             severely
             ,
             as
             he
             has
             done
             in
             all
             Ages
             ,
             and
             we
             must
             justify
             him
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             he
             will
             make
             us
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             an
             evil
             and
             a
             bitter
             thing
             to
             depart
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             reproach
             upon
             Religion
             and
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             open
             the
             mouths
             of
             such
             as
             thou
             art
             .
             
             I
             will
             not
             name
             thee
             ,
             but
             would
             willingly
             know
             by
             what
             name
             thou
             conceives
             thy self
             to
             be
             called
             in
             Scripture
             and
             would
             desire
             others
             that
             they
             would
             likewise
             consult
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             find
             out
             thy
             Character
             there
             ;
             but
             I
             would
             tell
             thee
             further
             before
             we
             part
             that
             if
             we
             do
             transgress
             ,
             we
             pay
             dear
             for
             our
             sin
             ;
             Repentance
             is
             too
             great
             a
             rate
             to
             be
             given
             for
             the
             most
             profitable
             Corruption
             upon
             Earth
             ;
             
               we
               are
               chastened
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               not
               be
               condemned
               with
               the
               World
               :
            
             Besides
             ,
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             be
             true
             Saints
             ,
             though
             we
             may
             have
             our
             infirmites
             ,
             and
             must
             repent
             of
             them
             consequently
             ;
             so
             antecedently
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             such
             as
             do
             sincerly
             resolve
             against
             all
             sin
             ,
             that
             do
             not
             allow
             ,
             or
             indulge
             our selves
             in
             the
             least
             evil
             ,
             that
             carefully
             avoid
             and
             shum
             the
             occasions
             of
             sins
             ,
             that
             hate
             every
             false
             way
             ;
             We
             must
             be
             such
             as
             must
             have
             respect
             to
             all
             Gods
             Commandements
             according
             to
             our
             Light
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             Knowledge
             of
             them
             ,
             not
             be
             found
             neglecting
             any
             thing
             that
             we
             know
             to
             be
             a
             Duty
             ;
             we
             should
             be
             very
             careful
             of
             our
             words
             ,
             how
             we
             spend
             our
             time
             ,
             and
             be
             continually
             preparing
             for
             our
             dying
             hour
             .
             And
             if
             there
             be
             such
             as
             are
             indeed
             very
             Hypocrites
             among
             
             us
             ,
             as
             there
             has
             been
             in
             all
             Ages
             ;
             and
             will
             be
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             no
             avoiding
             it
             ;
             (
             for
             we
             cannot
             know
             mens
             hearts
             ;
             and
             for
             external
             Worship
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             a
             wicked
             man
             may
             do
             them
             as
             well
             as
             a
             Saint
             nay
             ,
             a
             Hypocrite
             may
             possible
             do
             them
             better
             than
             a
             Saint
             ,
             because
             he
             does
             not
             carry
             weight
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             takes
             no
             heed
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             principal
             thing
             in
             a
             Duty
             )
             I
             say
             grant
             there
             be
             such
             ,
             if
             they
             discover
             themselves
             in
             gross
             impieties
             ,
             and
             prove
             obstinate
             ;
             the
             Gospel
             has
             given
             Rules
             for
             Admonitions
             ,
             sharp
             and
             cutting
             Reproofs
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             quick
             for
             withdrawing
             from
             them
             ,
             
             for
             casting
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Society
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             and
             Gospel-Professors
             ,
             and
             delivering
             of
             them
             up
             to
             Satan
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             do
             remain
             covered
             and
             concealed
             till
             the
             Judgement
             of
             the
             great
             day
             ,
             then
             the
             Lord
             will
             discover
             them
             ,
             and
             them
             a
             portion
             in
             the
             lowest
             place
             in
             Hell.
             
          
           
             The
             Scripture
             seems
             to
             make
             them
             the
             freeholders
             and
             first-born
             of
             Hell
             ,
             Mat.
             24.51
             .
             
               He
               will
               appoint
               him
               his
               portion
               with
               the
               Hypocrites
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
               weeping
               and
               ganshing
               of
               teeth
               .
            
             Well
             therefore
             ,
             thou
             mightest
             spare
             thy self
             the
             expence
             of
             a
             great
             many
             words
             ;
             for
             business
             
             is
             quickly
             summed
             up
             ;
             either
             thou
             calls
             a
             true
             Saint
             an
             Hypocrite
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             infirmites
             ,
             and
             some
             Hyporisite
             which
             discovers
             it self
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             repents
             of
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             gives
             him
             a
             pardon
             for
             ,
             cleanses
             him
             from
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             receives
             him
             to
             his
             Glory
             ;
             and
             if
             this
             be
             thy
             Case
             ,
             I
             am
             much
             afraid
             thou
             wilt
             come
             under
             the
             last
             of
             that
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             take
             the
             pains
             to
             turn
             to
             ;
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Epistle
             of
             
               Jude
               ever
            
             .
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               Behold
               ,
               the
               Lord
               cometh
               ,
               with
               ten
               thousand
               of
               his
               Saints
               ,
               to
               execute
               vengeance
               upon
               all
               ,
               and
               to
               convince
               all
               that
               are
               ungodly
               among
               them
               ,
               of
               all
               their
               ungodly
               deeds
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               ungodly
               committed
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               their
               bard
               speeches
               which
               ungodly
               sinner
               have
               spoken
               against
               him
            
             ;
             But
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             If
             this
             be
             thy
             Case
             ,
             that
             thou
             calls
             those
             Hypocrites
             that
             are
             indeed
             so
             ,
             what
             need
             thou
             be
             so
             concerned
             ,
             both
             God
             and
             Man
             are
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             have
             shame
             here
             ;
             however
             ,
             the
             Lord
             does
             most
             severely
             tourment
             them
             to
             all
             Eternity
             ;
             thou
             might
             spare
             thy
             bad
             Language
             ,
             they
             are
             punished
             enough
             without
             it
             .
             But
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             If
             this
             be
             thy
             mind
             ,
             to
             take
             occasion
             hence
             to
             speake
             evil
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             holy
             Profession
             ,
             the
             Graces
             and
             
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             &
             make
             a
             mock
             and
             derision
             of
             all
             these
             ,
             that
             because
             many
             men
             that
             pretend
             to
             Religion
             ,
             are
             very
             wicked
             men
             ,
             therefore
             to
             cast
             off
             all
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Zeal
             ,
             and
             Love
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             the
             workings
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             Fancies
             and
             Shadows
             having
             no
             substance
             or
             reality
             in
             them
             ;
             then
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             high
             way
             to
             Atheism
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             nor
             know
             how
             I
             am
             fallen
             upon
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             possibly
             avoid
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             casting
             up
             the
             Account
             ,
             it
             amounts
             to
             neither
             more
             nor
             less
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             down-right
             Atheist
             :
             I
             did
             not
             think
             I
             should
             have
             had
             occasion
             to
             have
             used
             this
             word
             ,
             for
             I
             do
             not
             love
             words
             that
             carry
             reflection
             with
             them
             ;
             I
             have
             been
             studying
             the
             ninth
             Verse
             of
             the
             Epistle
             of
             Jude
             ,
             railing
             Language
             does
             not
             become
             my
             Mouth
             ;
             I
             confess
             I
             may
             be
             mistaken
             in
             my
             casting
             up
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             be
             glad
             to
             see
             where
             my
             Errour
             lay
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             rectifie
             it
             ;
             I
             can
             say
             I
             love
             Truth
             better
             than
             Opinion
             ,
             or
             my
             own
             Conception
             and
             Imagination
             .
             Methinks
             I
             hear
             thee
             disowning
             the
             name
             and
             thing
             ,
             &
             pleading
             for
             Righteousness
             ;
             and
             Honesty
             ,
             and
             Worship
             ,
             and
             Sacraments
             ;
             &c.
             
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             thou
             hast
             now
             
             confimed
             me
             fully
             in
             judgment
             of
             thee
             ;
             for
             the
             Scripture
             is
             not
             more
             express
             in
             any
             thing
             than
             in
             discovering
             a
             sort
             of
             people
             that
             plead
             for
             a
             Form
             of
             Godlinese
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             more
             effectually
             oppose
             the
             power
             of
             it
             ;
             that
             use
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             fight
             against
             the
             Nature
             ,
             Word
             ,
             and
             Works
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             pretend
             to
             set
             up
             Christ
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             destroy
             his
             Person
             and
             all
             his
             Offices
             ;
             
               Men
               of
               corrupt
               minds
               ,
               
               reprohate
               concerning
               the
               Faith
               ;
               That
               profess
               they
               know
               God
               ,
               but
               in
               works
               deny
               him
               ,
               being
               abominable
               ,
               disobedient
               ,
               and
               to
               every
               good
               work
               reprobate
               ;
               Enemies
               to
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               .
            
             If
             so
             be
             then
             that
             thou
             art
             an
             Atheist
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             in
             plain
             terms
             calls
             thee
             a
             Fool
             ,
             Psal
             .
             14.1
             .
             Thou
             hast
             read
             the
             place
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             read
             it
             to
             thee
             again
             ,
             
               The
               Fool
               hath
               said
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               God
            
             ;
             He
             has
             no
             fear
             of
             God
             no
             awe
             of
             the
             great
             God
             upon
             ,
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             no
             sense
             of
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Omnisciency
             his
             Word
             ,
             his
             Will
             ,
             his
             Works
             ,
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             what
             he
             will
             do
             ;
             what
             joy
             he
             hath
             laid
             up
             for
             the
             Serious
             ,
             Sincure
             ,
             Humble
             seekers
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             truly
             believe
             on
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             are
             careful
             to
             maintain
             good
             Works
             ;
             what
             torment
             he
             has
             prepared
             for
             the
             
             wicked
             ,
             and
             disobedient
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             believe
             not
             and
             obey
             not
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             he
             has
             revealed
             and
             sufficiently
             made
             it
             evident
             to
             be
             his
             will.
             But
             I
             must
             leave
             thee
             and
             answer
             thee
             no
             more
             having
             respect
             to
             both
             those
             Rules
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             given
             forth
             by
             Solomon
             ;
             Prov.
             26
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             
               Answer
               not
               a
               fool
            
             &c.
             
             What
             I
             have
             more
             to
             say
             about
             thee
             ,
             shall
             be
             only
             to
             God
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             am
             taught
             
               Jude
               9.
            
             the
             last
             words
             of
             the
             verse
             .
             I
             now
             return
             from
             whence
             I
             have
             digressed
             beyond
             my
             purpose
             and
             intention
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             we
             may
             be
             most
             in
             our
             way
             when
             we
             seem
             to
             be
             out
             of
             it
             :
             the
             Lord
             has
             various
             methods
             ;
             a
             word
             out
             of
             course
             ,
             a
             word
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             sometimes
             does
             more
             good
             ,
             as
             God
             can
             bless
             it
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             seems
             to
             lie
             most
             direct
             and
             in
             order
             ,
             intended
             and
             prepared
             :
             I
             am
             an
             admirer
             of
             Method
             ,
             and
             am
             no
             friend
             to
             Foolish
             Preachings
             to
             impertinencies
             ,
             and
             repetitions
             that
             proceed
             frorn
             emptiness
             and
             barrenness
             of
             matter
             ,
             but
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             I
             have
             often
             thought
             what
             there
             might
             be
             in
             the
             foolishness
             of
             Preaching
             ;
             
               it
               pleases
               God
               by
               the
               foolishness
               of
               Preaching
               ,
               to
               save
               that
               do
               Believe
               .
            
             When
             a
             gust
             of
             the
             Spirit
             comes
             ,
             when
             zeal
             and
             Affections
             are
             stirring
             ,
             and
             
             transport
             a
             Man
             ,
             he
             is
             driven
             out
             of
             his
             road
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             the
             points
             I
             was
             telling
             you
             the
             great
             danger
             Men
             were
             brought
             into
             ,
             when
             they
             did
             not
             lay
             hold
             of
             their
             season
             and
             opportunity
             ,
             did
             not
             number
             their
             work
             for
             their
             day
             ,
             were
             not
             wise
             but
             foolish
             ,
             in
             letting
             time
             go
             and
             leaving
             work
             undone
             .
             I
             have
             one
             Scripture
             more
             which
             I
             have
             promised
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             in
             Rom.
             2.4.5
             .
             
               Or
               despisest
               thou
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               goodness
               ,
               and
               forbearance
               ,
               and
               long-suffering
               ,
               not
               knowing
               that
               the
               goodness
               of
               God
               leadeth
               thee
               to
               Repentance
               ?
               But
               after
               thy
               hardness
               and
               impenitent
               Heart
               ,
               treasurest
               up
               unto
               thy self
               wrath
               ,
               against
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               ,
               and
               revelation
               of
               the
               righteous
               judgment
               of
               God.
            
             The
             Lord
             did
             spare
             thee
             ,
             and
             continued
             thy
             life
             to
             thee
             ,
             day
             after
             day
             :
             thou
             hadst
             much
             time
             ,
             and
             many
             advantage
             ,
             and
             thou
             didst
             not
             consider
             for
             what
             end
             God
             did
             this
             to
             thee
             :
             he
             laid
             out
             time
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             shouldest
             have
             laid
             out
             work
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             have
             filled
             the
             vessel
             of
             time
             with
             good
             actions
             ,
             the
             fruits
             of
             Righteousness
             that
             thou
             mightest
             have
             said
             with
             the
             Spouse
             ,
             
               Here
               are
               all
               manner
               of
               pleasant
               Fruits
               new
               &
               old
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               laid
               up
               for
               thee
               !
               O
               my
               Beloved
               .
            
             But
             instead
             
             of
             this
             ,
             thou
             art
             laying
             a
             foundation
             for
             everlasting
             misery
             by
             thy
             hardness
             and
             impenitency
             ;
             thou
             art
             doing
             a
             work
             which
             thou
             wilt
             find
             wages
             for
             ,
             the
             wages
             of
             unrighteousness
             .
             
               Because
               to
               every
               purpose
               there
               is
               a
               time
               and
               judgment
               ,
            
             
             
               therefore
               is
               the
               misery
               of
               Man
               great
               upon
               him
               ;
               For
               he
               knoweth
               not
               that
               which
               shall
               be
               ,
               for
               who
               can
               tell
               him
               when
               it
               shall
               be
               ?
               For
               Man
               knoweth
               not
               his
               time
               ,
               as
               the
               Fishes
               that
               are
               taken
               in
               an
               evil
               net
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Birds
               that
               are
               caught
               in
               the
               snare
               ;
               so
               are
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               snared
               in
               an
               evil
               time
               ,
               when
               it
               falleth
               suddenly
               upon
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               I
               now
               come
               to
               the
               Application
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               1.
               
            
             
               Are
               our
               dayes
               numbred
               in
               this
               sence
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               ,
               then
               it
               affords
               matter
               of
               Humiliation
               to
               Saints
               ,
               &
               Churches
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               not
               numbred
               their
               Daies
               and
               their
               work
               better
               ;
               truly
               my
               Brethren
               we
               had
               better
               confess
               our
               own
               sins
               ,
               than
               have
               other
               folks
               to
               confess
               them
               ,
               to
               charge
               our selves
               is
               the
               way
               to
               be
               discharged
               both
               by
               God
               and
               Man.
               I
               have
               sometimes
               thought
               that
               if
               the
               People
               of
               God
               had
               been
               more
               in
               condemning
               
               themselves
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               have
               been
               so
               much
               condemned
               by
               the
               World
               ;
               let
               us
               say
               as
               the
               Church
               of
               old
               ,
               
                 As
                 for
                 our
                 transgressions
                 we
                 know
                 them
                 .
              
               I
               remember
               what
               I
               have
               met
               with
               in
               a
               learned
               Author
               ,
               who
               writing
               freely
               of
               the
               faults
               and
               miscarriages
               of
               Ministers
               ,
               comes
               to
               answer
               an
               Objection
               which
               Ministers
               ,
               comes
               to
               might
               make
               against
               his
               publishing
               their
               failings
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               were
               so
               ready
               to
               be
               offended
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               stumble
               at
               every
               thing
               ;
               or
               if
               he
               would
               have
               discovered
               them
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               writ
               in
               Latine
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               might
               have
               been
               concealed
               from
               vulgar
               notice
               ;
               he
               answers
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               saies
               he
               ,
               
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 sinned
                 in
                 Latine
                 ,
                 then
                 our
                 Sins
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 reproved
                 in
                 Latine
              
               ;
               but
               seeing
               our
               failings
               have
               been
               obvious
               ,
               let
               out
               acknowledgements
               ,
               Confessions
               and
               Repentace
               be
               so
               too
               ;
               it
               is
               no
               disparagement
               or
               lessening
               to
               any
               Man
               that
               is
               guilty
               ,
               to
               make
               confession
               ,
               but
               an
               effectual
               way
               to
               remove
               Reproach
               and
               Scandal
               ,
               and
               to
               silence
               accusers
               :
               accusations
               have
               little
               place
               either
               with
               God
               or
               Man
               ,
               where
               persons
               are
               willing
               to
               accuse
               themselves
               ;
               though
               there
               are
               some
               that
               are
               come
               to
               that
               height
               of
               Wickedness
               in
               this
               Age
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               fruitful
               
               of
               Monsters
               ;
               that
               take
               occasion
               from
               the
               confessions
               of
               sin
               which
               God's
               People
               make
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               charge
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               out
               of
               their
               own
               Mouths
               as
               the
               vilest
               Creatures
               on
               Earth
               ;
               to
               draw
               out
               an
               accusation
               against
               them
               out
               of
               their
               own
               Confessions
               ;
               a
               Bill
               of
               inditement
               against
               them
               ,
               from
               what
               they
               do
               acknowledge
               of
               themselves
               :
               but
               these
               Men
               are
               little
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               the
               Mystery
               of
               Godliness
               .
               The
               Lord
               tells
               us
               that
               his
               waies
               are
               not
               as
               our
               waies
               ,
               nor
               his
               thoughts
               as
               our
               thoughts
               .
               
                 He
                 that
                 confesseth
                 and
                 forsaketh
                 his
                 sin
                 shall
                 find
                 Mercy
              
               ;
               by
               God's
               own
               appointment
               confession
               is
               clearing
               .
               Indeed
               I
               grant
               that
               among
               Men
               ,
               confession
               of
               the
               party
               is
               evidence
               in
               Law
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               God
               ,
               at
               his
               Tribunal
               ,
               confession
               of
               the
               party
               takes
               away
               evidence
               :
               there
               is
               no
               more
               danger
               of
               our
               confession
               of
               our
               sins
               to
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               World
               's
               hearing
               ,
               than
               of
               doing
               it
               ;
               in
               private
               in
               Satan's
               hearing
               .
               It
               s
               against
               all
               reason
               to
               charge
               a
               Man
               that
               is
               charging
               himself
               ;
               if
               you
               would
               take
               a
               way
               sins
               testimony
               ,
               joyn
               testimony
               with
               it
               ;
               among
               the
               Latines
               two
               Negatives
               make
               an
               affirmative
               ,
               but
               among
               the
               Greek's
               ,
               two
               affirmatives
               make
               a
               Negative
               ;
               if
               the
               World
               accuse
               us
               ,
               let
               
               us
               accuse
               our selves
               too
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               way
               to
               be
               cleared
               ;
               a
               Christian
               is
               never
               so
               much
               in
               his
               Glory
               ,
               as
               when
               he
               is
               justifying
               God
               ,
               and
               condemning
               himself
               .
               It
               will
               silence
               the
               railing
               Rashakehs
               of
               this
               Age
               ,
               for
               professors
               to
               charge
               themselves
               deeply
               and
               particularly
               before
               God
               ;
               we
               have
               sinned
               ,
               we
               have
               done
               foolishly
               ,
               we
               have
               broken
               thy
               Covenant
               ,
               we
               have
               sinfully
               complied
               ,
               we
               have
               been
               too
               much
               partakers
               with
               wicked
               men
               of
               their
               wickedness
               ,
               we
               have
               been
               unprofitable
               ,
               careless
               ,
               worldly
               ,
               covetous
               ,
               greedy
               after
               the
               World
               ;
               with
               our
               tongues
               have
               we
               dishonoured
               God
               ,
               and
               our
               Conversations
               have
               been
               such
               as
               have
               but
               given
               too
               much
               occasion
               to
               the
               Wicked
               to
               blaspheme
               ;
               we
               have
               given
               them
               just
               cause
               to
               open
               their
               mouths
               against
               Religion
               for
               our
               sakes
               ,
               we
               have
               not
               discovered
               that
               humility
               ,
               meekness
               ,
               impassionateness
               ,
               weanedness
               from
               the
               world
               ,
               mortification
               of
               fleshy
               lusts
               ,
               that
               might
               have
               been
               attractive
               and
               alluring
               of
               others
               to
               a
               good
               likeing
               of
               the
               professing
               of
               the
               Gospel
               and
               Christianity
               ;
               we
               have
               been
               seeking
               our selves
               ,
               and
               setting
               up
               our selves
               ,
               when
               we
               should
               have
               been
               seeking
               and
               setting
               up
               the
               interest
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ;
               we
               have
               practised
               
               that
               in
               our selves
               which
               we
               have
               condemned
               in
               others
               ;
               and
               never
               any
               People
               had
               more
               pretious
               opportunities
               and
               improved
               them
               less
               ;
               we
               have
               put
               Death
               far
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               lived
               as
               if
               this
               world
               would
               never
               have
               an
               end
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               the
               World
               to
               come
               would
               never
               have
               a
               Beginning
               &c.
               
            
             
               Now
               for
               others
               to
               lay
               these
               things
               to
               our
               charge
               ,
               makes
               us
               odious
               and
               ugly
               ;
               But
               for
               us
               to
               charge
               our selves
               will
               make
               us
               look
               lovely
               and
               Beautiful
               :
               there
               is
               a
               vast
               difference
               between
               others
               speaking
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               our
               own
               speaking
               of
               our selves
               though
               the
               words
               be
               the
               very
               same
               .
               The
               story
               of
               Jonah
               if
               another
               had
               writ
               it
               ,
               would
               have
               made
               Jonah
               appear
               very
               deformed
               ;
               but
               as
               he
               writes
               it
               himself
               ,
               it
               rendershim
               a
               true
               penicent
               :
               let
               us
               lament
               our
               not
               doing
               our
               work
               in
               our
               day
               ,
               our
               not
               minding
               our
               work
               and
               season
               and
               making
               them
               meet
               ;
               what
               a
               deal
               of
               work
               might
               we
               have
               done
               more
               than
               we
               have
               ,
               if
               we
               had
               forted
               ,
               and
               counted
               ,
               and
               numbred
               our
               work
               aright
               !
               we
               have
               been
               confounded
               as
               the
               Builders
               of
               Babel
               .
               We
               have
               done
               much
               that
               needed
               not
               have
               been
               done
               ;
               and
               we
               have
               been
               doing
               of
               one
               thing
               when
               we
               should
               have
               been
               doing
               another
               ;
               we
               have
               been
               repenting
               when
               we
               should
               have
               been
               believing
               ,
               
               and
               believing
               when
               we
               should
               have
               been
               repenting
               ;
               we
               have
               been
               caring
               when
               we
               should
               have
               been
               trusting
               ;
               we
               have
               been
               weeping
               ,
               when
               we
               should
               have
               been
               rejoicing
               ,
               and
               rejoicing
               when
               we
               should
               have
               been
               mourning
               ,
               we
               have
               been
               doing
               and
               undoing
               ;
               and
               as
               a
               Man
               that
               has
               lost
               his
               way
               ,
               travels
               hard
               ,
               but
               is
               no
               nearer
               his
               journeys
               end
               ,
               may
               it
               may
               be
               comes
               to
               the
               place
               ,
               whence
               he
               first
               set
               forth
               .
               I
               assure
               you
               it
               is
               matter
               of
               trouble
               to
               consider
               what
               confusion
               we
               have
               brought
               our selves
               into
               ,
               and
               upon
               our
               Spirits
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               this
               wisdom
               to
               number
               our
               work-daies
               ;
               we
               have
               been
               a
               disorderly
               People
               ;
               we
               have
               not
               put
               our
               general
               and
               particular
               callings
               into
               good
               method
               ,
               we
               do
               things
               in
               the
               first
               place
               which
               should
               be
               done
               in
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               second
               which
               ought
               to
               possess
               the
               first
               ;
               let
               me
               tell
               you
               Earthly
               cares
               ,
               will
               not
               sit
               comfortably
               and
               thrivingly
               in
               the
               first
               ,
               nor
               Heavenly
               thoughts
               in
               the
               second
               ,
               because
               the
               one
               will
               be
               too
               high
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               too
               low
               for
               their
               elevation
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               deslowring
               of
               early
               morning-time
               to
               ;
               lodge
               the
               world
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               a
               disgraceing
               of
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               present
               them
               with
               the
               small
               reliques
               ,
               and
               stale
               afterlings
               of
               your
               time
               ,
               I
               am
               
               perswaded
               this
               is
               the
               very
               thing
               the
               Psalmist
               aimes
               at
               in
               this
               Text
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               wisdom
               to
               know
               his
               time
               and
               his
               work
               ,
               and
               the
               proper
               work
               for
               the
               day
               ;
               that
               time
               might
               not
               be
               done
               before
               the
               work
               was
               done
               ;
               and
               that
               work
               might
               not
               be
               misplaced
               and
               mislaid
               ;
               it
               must
               needs
               therefore
               be
               our
               great
               folly
               and
               loss
               ,
               who
               are
               guilty
               of
               so
               much
               misplacing
               :
               why
               must
               worldly
               thoughts
               come
               in
               ,
               in
               the
               morning
               as
               soon
               as
               thou
               art
               awake
               ,
               and
               defile
               ,
               blast
               ,
               and
               canker
               thy
               Soul
               ,
               when
               good
               thoughts
               would
               have
               edged
               it
               ,
               prepared
               it
               ,
               and
               put
               a
               savour
               ,
               upon
               it
               which
               would
               not
               have
               worn
               off
               all
               day
               ?
               why
               must
               thy
               counter
               come
               up
               stairs
               into
               thy
               closet
               ,
               &
               the
               concerns
               of
               thy
               calling
               look
               upon
               thee
               whilst
               thou
               art
               praying
               and
               meditating
               and
               conversing
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               condition
               and
               state
               of
               thy
               Soul
               ,
               and
               its
               Everlasting
               well-being
               ?
               we
               should
               be
               Heavenly-minded
               in
               Earthly
               imployments
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               Earthly-minded
               in
               Heavenly
               imployments
               ;
               get
               as
               much
               of
               Heaven
               as
               ever
               thou
               canst
               to
               attened
               thee
               in
               thy
               wordly
               matters
               ,
               it
               will
               wonderfully
               facilitate
               and
               preosper
               thy
               work
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               it
               go
               on
               with
               ease
               and
               pleasure
               ;
               a
               Bible
               upon
               a
               loom
               or
               shop-board
               
               never
               hinders
               work
               ;
               Meat
               and
               Morning
               Prayer
               never
               hinder
               work
               ;
               holy
               ejaculations
               ,
               and
               good
               discourse
               ,
               will
               not
               weaken
               the
               hands
               that
               labour
               ,
               a
               serious
               thought
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               thy
               worldly
               business
               never
               causes
               interruption
               or
               disorder
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               you
               must
               take
               heed
               of
               misplaceing
               your
               work
               ,
               so
               be
               careful
               you
               do
               not
               misplace
               the
               dispensations
               and
               providences
               of
               God
               to
               you
               ,
               for
               this
               belongs
               to
               the
               numbring
               of
               your
               daies
               :
               for
               you
               are
               apt
               to
               call
               your
               good
               dayes
               your
               bad
               ones
               ,
               and
               your
               worst
               dayes
               ,
               your
               best
               .
               The
               account
               will
               never
               come
               even
               when
               receipts
               are
               placed
               as
               disbursments
               do
               not
               expect
               a
               right
               ballance
               ;
               you
               have
               had
               many
               dayes
               of
               Affliction
               &
               Sorrow
               and
               pain
               ,
               your
               hands
               have
               been
               ,
               alwaies
               full
               ;
               now
               if
               you
               reckon
               all
               these
               dayes
               as
               bad
               dayes
               ,
               you
               do
               not
               number
               right
               .
               Again
               ,
               you
               have
               had
               a
               few
               Sun-shine
               dayes
               ,
               you
               have
               enjoyed
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               you
               call
               these
               good
               dayes
               :
               whereas
               it
               may
               be
               these
               have
               been
               ensnaring
               and
               straitning
               to
               your
               Souls
               ,
               and
               the
               former
               have
               been
               quickning
               ,
               purging
               ,
               cleansing
               ,
               and
               inwardly
               comforting
               ;
               the
               dayes
               which
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               spent
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               were
               not
               their
               worst
               
               dayes
               ,
               for
               there
               the
               Lord
               fed
               them
               with
               manna
               ,
               bread
               which
               came
               down
               from
               Heaven
               .
               The
               wilderness-grape
               is
               the
               sweetest
               grape
               ,
               the
               best
               vineyards
               from
               thence
               ;
               Rock-water
               is
               the
               purest
               water
               ,
               and
               no
               honey
               so
               sweet
               as
               that
               which
               came
               out
               of
               the
               Lyon
               ;
               though
               no
               affliction
               for
               the
               present
               seems
               joyous
               but
               grievous
               ;
               
               
                 but
                 the
                 peaceable
                 fruits
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 which
                 it
                 yieldeth
                 afterwards
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 exercised
                 therein
                 ,
              
               make
               amends
               for
               all
               :
               it
               may
               be
               when
               thou
               considers
               it
               well
               ,
               
               
                 those
                 dayes
                 of
                 thy
                 youth
                 when
                 the
                 secret
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 upon
                 thy
                 Tabernacle
              
               ;
               thy
               Children
               about
               thee
               ,
               when
               thou
               washed
               thy
               steps
               with
               butter
               ,
               &
               the
               Rock
               poured
               thee
               out
               rivers
               of
               Oyl
               &c
               ,
               will
               not
               be
               accounted
               &
               numbred
               for
               the
               best
               dayes
               ;
               thou
               wilt
               see
               cause
               upon
               due
               reflection
               to
               confess
               ,
               that
               thy
               Spirit
               was
               more
               dull
               and
               heavy
               ,
               and
               slothful
               ,
               thou
               was
               not
               so
               lively
               in
               duty
               ,
               didst
               not
               enjoy
               so
               much
               Communion
               with
               God
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               done
               in
               some
               other
               dayes
               that
               were
               more
               dark
               and
               cloudy
               ,
               and
               at
               great
               deal
               more
               pinching
               ,
               and
               painful
               to
               go
               through
               :
               thou
               mayest
               remember
               in
               those
               shining
               dayes
               what
               expence
               thy
               watchfulness
               put
               thee
               to
               .
               How
               thou
               was
               continually
               upon
               thy
               guard
               ,
               lest
               
               thou
               should
               be
               ensnared
               ,
               and
               thy
               affections
               be
               carried
               beyond
               due
               bounds
               ;
               it
               's
               difficult
               case
               ,
               where
               we
               are
               so
               desirous
               to
               drink
               much
               and
               yet
               can
               but
               bear
               little
               ;
               to
               resist
               is
               troublesome
               ,
               to
               yield
               is
               dangerous
               ;
               to
               love
               the
               Creature
               no
               more
               than
               it
               should
               be
               ,
               and
               to
               love
               God
               as
               much
               as
               he
               ought
               to
               be
               :
               thou
               canst
               tell
               likewise
               that
               in
               those
               other
               daves
               of
               straitness
               and
               want
               ,
               and
               sicknese
               ,
               and
               disgrace
               ,
               and
               perplexity
               ;
               though
               they
               were
               very
               ungrateful
               and
               unpleasing
               to
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               thou
               had
               frequent
               visits
               from
               God
               ,
               corruption
               did
               not
               so
               work
               and
               stir
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               Satan
               was
               not
               so
               busie
               to
               defile
               thee
               with
               his
               temptations
               ;
               thou
               hadst
               many
               a
               comforable
               half-hour
               which
               no
               body
               saw
               or
               took
               notice
               of
               ;
               thou
               couldest
               pray
               then
               ,
               thou
               couldest
               pour
               out
               Prayer
               ,
               thou
               wast
               all
               Prayer
               ;
               thy
               Prayers
               came
               from
               thee
               like
               hot
               burning
               sparks
               out
               of
               a
               flaming
               furnace
               ,
               or
               like
               darts
               out
               of
               a
               Gyants
               Hand
               ,
               with
               such
               a
               jerk
               of
               the
               Spirit
               after
               them
               that
               they
               fell
               not
               a
               whit
               short
               of
               Heaven
               ;
               what
               wrestling
               was
               there
               then
               of
               Faith
               ,
               what
               strugling
               then
               of
               hope
               ,
               what
               working
               and
               striving
               of
               patience
               !
               then
               thou
               came
               to
               know
               effectually
               the
               meaning
               of
               those
               Scriptures
               ,
            
             
             
               Hope
               maketh
               not
               ashamed
               ,
               we
               are
               saved
               by
               hope
               ,
               in
               patience
               possess
               ye
               your
               Souls
               ;
               thou
               then
               felt
               more
               charity
               ,
               more
               bowels
               ,
               more
               compassion
               ,
               more
               fellows-feeling
               of
               others
               troubles
               ;
               then
               thou
               came
               to
               know
               better
               the
               meaning
               of
               that
               Text
               ,
               which
               perhaps
               in
               thy
               fair
               Dayes
               thou
               never
               considered
               so
               much
               ;
               
                 Remember
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Adversity
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 being
                 your selves
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
              
               having
               paslible
               ,
               weak
               Bodies
               subject
               to
               all
               the
               like
               miseries
               ,
               which
               you
               see
               in
               others
               ;
               and
               what
               the
               Preacher
               intended
               when
               he
               exhorts
               to
               give
               a
               portion
               to
               seven
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               eight
               ,
               for
               thou
               knowest
               not
               what
               evil
               shall
               be
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ;
               whether
               such
               evil
               may
               not
               be
               in
               the
               World
               that
               ,
               may
               bring
               thee
               to
               like
               need
               .
            
             
               How
               was
               thou
               then
               weaned
               from
               the
               world
               ,
               how
               didst
               thou
               contemn
               it
               ,
               the
               pleasures
               ,
               honours
               and
               riches
               of
               it
               !
               thou
               did
               experience
               the
               mutable
               and
               tranfitoty
               Nature
               of
               them
               ,
               thou
               gave
               earnest
               heed
               to
               our
               Saviour's
               Counsel
               ,
               
               
                 Lay
                 not
                 up
                 for
                 your selves
                 treasures
                 on
                 Earth
                 where
                 moth
                 and
                 rust
                 corrupt
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 thieves
                 break
                 through
                 and
                 steal
                 ,
                 but
                 lay
                 up
                 for
                 your selves
                 treasures
                 in
                 Heaven
                 where
                 neither
                 moth
                 nor
                 rust
                 can
                 corrupt
                 nor
                 thieves
                 dig
                 through
                 and
                 steal
              
               ;
               and
               then
               
               thou
               conned
               over
               the
               Apostle
               Pauls
               hard
               lesson
               ,
               
               and
               got
               it
               pretty
               perfect
               
                 That
                 they
                 that
                 had
                 Wives
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 none
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 rejoice
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 rejoiced
                 not
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 buy
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 possessed
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 fashion
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 passeth
                 away
                 .
              
               Thus
               though
               there
               was
               a
               decay
               upon
               thy
               outward-man
               by
               reason
               of
               Affliction
               ,
               yet
               the
               inward
               man
               was
               renewed
               day
               by
               day
               ;
               those
               dayes
               which
               helped
               thee
               nearer
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               made
               thee
               more
               fit
               and
               more
               willing
               to
               die
               ,
               were
               good
               dayes
               now
               painful
               and
               tormenting
               so
               ever
               they
               were
               in
               the
               passing
               through
               them
               ;
               and
               those
               dayes
               which
               delighted
               thy
               fleshly
               desires
               and
               carnal
               part
               ,
               which
               were
               very
               pleasant
               to
               the
               outward-man
               ,
               but
               did
               make
               thee
               neglect
               duty
               or
               slubber
               it
               over
               ,
               did
               deaden
               thy
               Spirit
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               caused
               a
               decay
               in
               thy
               zeal
               ,
               and
               Love
               and
               delight
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               made
               thee
               less
               mindful
               of
               the
               great
               concerns
               of
               thy
               pretious
               Soul
               ;
               those
               dayes
               though
               seemingly
               happy
               and
               blessed
               in
               their
               spending
               ,
               were
               not
               so
               good
               dayes
               :
               be
               careful
               therefore
               of
               reckoning
               and
               numbring
               right
               about
               your
               conditions
               ,
               and
               out
               ward
               states
               and
               beings
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               mourn
               over
               the
               disorder
               thou
               hast
               put
               
               thy self
               into
               ,
               by
               not
               placing
               thy
               condition
               right
               ,
               and
               placing
               thy self
               aright
               in
               it
               ;
               but
               by
               bustling
               and
               quarrelling
               at
               some
               times
               with
               thy
               state
               ,
               and
               thy
               over
               pleasedness
               again
               another
               time
               with
               it
               .
               Thou
               hast
               been
               still
               disturbing
               and
               doing
               harm
               both
               to
               thy self
               and
               others
               ;
               what
               hard
               and
               loud
               words
               have
               passed
               between
               thee
               and
               thy
               adverse
               state
               ?
               have
               hot
               some
               over-heard
               thee
               saying
               ,
               that
               thou
               thought
               no
               Bodies
               condition
               was
               worse
               than
               thine
               ;
               none
               so
               straitned
               ,
               none
               so
               perplexed
               ;
               what
               sickness
               thou
               didst
               undergo
               what
               pain
               thou
               went
               through
               ,
               what
               poverty
               and
               pinching
               thou
               endured
               ,
               what
               crosses
               every
               way
               thou
               met
               with
               ;
               and
               wishing
               thou
               had
               had
               not
               been
               born
               ,
               or
               that
               thou
               might
               quickly
               die
               ,
               and
               be
               removed
               out
               of
               this
               troublesome
               World
               ,
               or
               that
               God
               would
               but
               be
               so
               kind
               to
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               might
               but
               live
               as
               such
               and
               such
               do
               ,
               though
               their
               conditions
               are
               not
               looked
               on
               as
               the
               best
               
                 &
                 c
              
               ?
            
             
               And
               to
               answer
               this
               chiding
               temper
               ,
               has
               not
               that
               witness
               for
               God
               in
               thy
               own
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               kindness
               to
               thee
               in
               every
               condition
               ,
               made
               this
               smart
               reply
               ?
               Oh
               what
               a
               murmuring
               unbeleeving
               Creature
               art
               thou
               !
               What
               ,
               nothing
               
               but
               complaints
               :
               look
               about
               thee
               ,
               canst
               thou
               find
               nothing
               to
               thank
               God
               for
               ?
               is
               thy
               case
               so
               bad
               ,
               that
               all
               comfort
               is
               shut
               out
               of
               it
               ?
               thou
               art
               out
               of
               Hell
               ,
               which
               thou
               deserves
               every
               moment
               ,
               that
               's
               a
               Mercy
               ;
               art
               not
               thou
               in
               health
               ?
               many
               would
               give
               thousands
               to
               enjoy
               as
               much
               of
               that
               as
               thou
               dost
               ;
               art
               thou
               harbourless
               &
               knows
               not
               where
               to
               have
               a
               lodging
               to
               night
               ?
               that
               's
               the
               condition
               of
               many
               a
               good
               Soul
               where
               cruelty
               and
               persecution
               Reigns
               ;
               art
               thou
               hungry
               and
               knows
               not
               where
               to
               get
               bread
               this
               day
               ?
               it's
               a
               great
               Mercy
               to
               have
               bread
               for
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               a
               greater
               to
               be
               able
               to
               beg
               and
               believe
               on
               God
               for
               bread
               for
               the
               day
               ,
               a
               lesson
               which
               I
               heard
               a
               worthy
               Minister
               say
               ,
               
               the
               Lord
               had
               taught
               him
               ,
               and
               an
               high
               piece
               of
               Learning
               it
               is
               .
               The
               Apostle
               knew
               what
               he
               said
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               a
               great
               degree
               he
               had
               attained
               to
               ,
               when
               he
               professed
               ?
               
                 I
                 have
                 learned
                 in
                 the
                 things
                 wherein
                 I
                 am
                 ,
              
               
               
                 therewith
                 to
                 be
                 self-sufficient
              
               ;
               there
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               self-sufficiency
               in
               every
               good
               contented
               mind
               ,
               he
               is
               rich
               not
               that
               has
               much
               ,
               but
               that
               does
               not
               desire
               much
               .
               Art
               thou
               thirsty
               and
               knows
               not
               where
               to
               get
               some
               good
               water
               ?
               art
               thou
               cold
               ,
               and
               knows
               not
               
               where
               to
               get
               a
               covering
               to
               keep
               thee
               warm
               ?
            
             
               But
               for
               thy
               Spiritual
               estate
               ,
               art
               thou
               tempted
               ?
               so
               was
               Christ
               ,
               who
               was
               in
               all
               points
               tempted
               ,
               likeas
               we
               are
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               come
               boldly
               to
               the
               Throne
               of
               Grace
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               obtain
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               find
               grace
               to
               help
               in
               time
               of
               need
               ,
               and
               has
               promised
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               not
               suffer
               you
               to
               be
               tempted
               above
               what
               you
               are
               able
               ;
               and
               is
               it
               your
               misery
               that
               you
               are
               called
               to
               follow
               the
               Captain
               of
               your
               Salvation
               in
               the
               honourable
               path
               of
               suffering
               the
               highway
               to
               peace
               ,
               and
               rest
               ,
               and
               Glory
               ?
               Art
               thou
               under
               the
               tidings
               of
               his
               love
               ?
               did
               not
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               cry
               out
               ,
               
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 me
                 ?
              
               Art
               thou
               unwilling
               that
               the
               Lord
               should
               make
               a
               trial
               of
               thy
               Love
               ,
               and
               faithfulness
               to
               him
               ,
               whether
               thou
               will
               abide
               for
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               by
               endear
               himself
               more
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               prepare
               thee
               for
               fuller
               manifestations
               ,
               and
               them
               for
               thee
               ?
               Dost
               thou
               complain
               of
               an
               hard
               unbelieving
               Heart
               ?
               its
               a
               mercy
               thou
               feels
               it
               to
               be
               so
               how
               many
               hard
               Hearts
               in
               the
               World
               that
               are
               not
               felt
               !
               they
               that
               can
               say
               and
               cry
               out
               ,
               
                 save
                 us
                 Master
                 we
                 perish
              
               ,
               shall
               never
               sink
               ;
               if
               there
               be
               sense
               there
               is
               life
               ,
               though
               that
               life
               may
               be
               a
               very
               sickly
               
               Life
               :
               thy
               condition
               is
               sase
               though
               it
               it
               may
               be
               very
               uneasie
               ;
               where
               there
               is
               the
               root
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               the
               living
               substance
               ,
               if
               circumstances
               be
               a
               little
               troublesome
               it
               may
               be
               born
               :
               better
               a
               little
               crying
               here
               than
               weeping
               and
               wailing
               hereafter
               ;
               pains
               and
               pangs
               ,
               and
               gripings
               here
               are
               kindly
               ,
               and
               not
               at
               all
               dangerous
               .
               To
               conclude
               this
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               for
               the
               future
               keep
               a
               better
               account
               of
               thy
               condition
               ?
               wilt
               thou
               number
               and
               place
               the
               Providences
               of
               God
               towards
               thee
               in
               better
               order
               ?
               this
               right
               reckoning
               will
               reconcile
               thee
               to
               all
               the
               difpensations
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               long
               Friends
               ;
               this
               will
               be
               your
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               ,
               this
               is
               your
               way
               to
               true
               Wisdom
               ;
               and
               so
               much
               for
               this
               Ufe
               of
               Lamentation
               ,
               and
               Humiliation
               ,
               It
               is
               much
               to
               be
               bewailed
               ,
               and
               that
               because
               of
               bad
               consequences
               ,
               that
               Christians
               do
               not
               number
               their
               dayes
               ,
               their
               duties
               and
               their
               dispensations
               better
               .
               The
               exercise
               of
               such
               Wisdom
               as
               this
               .
            
             
               How
               lovely
               would
               make
               Professors
               to
               look
               ,
               and
               how
               peaceably
               would
               it
               make
               them
               live
               !
               it
               would
               make
               Religion
               look
               very
               beautifully
               and
               put
               an
               attractive
               and
               alluring
               vertue
               into
               the
               Conversations
               of
               Men
               ;
               but
               we
               may
               
               cry
               out
               of
               our
               folly
               ,
               our
               Childishness
               ,
               our
               weakness
               of
               judgment
               in
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ;
               our
               walking
               by
               sense
               ,
               and
               reckoning
               by
               that
               ,
               and
               leaving
               out
               Faith
               ,
               without
               which
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               disorder
               ;
               it
               is
               that
               which
               sets
               all
               right
               ,
               puts
               every
               thing
               in
               its
               proper
               place
               ,
               and
               keeps
               Time
               and
               Eternity
               in
               their
               due
               conjunction
               ,
               distinction
               ,
               and
               necessary
               aspects
               one
               upon
               another
               :
               I
               now
               come
               to
               the
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Vse
               .
            
             
               An
               Use
               of
               exhortation
               ,
               that
               we
               would
               learn
               this
               blessed
               Art
               of
               numbring
               our
               daies
               ,
               this
               Christian
               Arithmetick
               ;
               I
               shall
               indeavour
               to
               lay
               down
               some
               Rules
               of
               direction
               for
               our
               better
               numbring
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 Rule
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Arithmetick
                 :
                 number
                 the
                 dayes
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 of
                 that
                 ?
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 How
                 many
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 you
                 have
                 passed
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 Weeks
                 ,
                 and
                 Months
                 ,
                 and
                 Years
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 are
                 you
                 yet
                 weary
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 how
                 
                 many
                 dayes
                 would
                 you
                 live
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 would
                 you
                 imploy
                 those
                 dayes
                 ?
                 or
                 do
                 you
                 consider
                 that
                 you
                 cannot
                 live
                 alwayes
                 ?
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 How
                 many
                 changes
                 you
                 have
                 seen
                 and
                 passed
                 through
                 in
                 those
                 dayes
                 ;
                 How
                 many
                 conditions
                 and
                 places
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 removes
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 ,
                 what
                 tossings
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 ups
                 and
                 downs
                 ,
                 what
                 observations
                 you
                 made
                 in
                 your
                 passage
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 your
                 paths
                 you
                 have
                 walked
                 in
                 resemble
                 the
                 journeyings
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ;
                 how
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 has
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 new
                 thing
                 under
                 the
                 Sun
                 ;
                 how
                 many
                 in
                 thy
                 time
                 have
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 grown
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 grown
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 some
                 at
                 one
                 age
                 ,
                 some
                 at
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 many
                 that
                 lived
                 never
                 to
                 see
                 thy
                 years
                 ;
                 how
                 many
                 Friends
                 and
                 intimate
                 acquaintance
                 thou
                 hast
                 buried
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 thou
                 hast
                 Eat
                 and
                 Drunk
                 and
                 Lodged
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 thou
                 walkest
                 over
                 their
                 Graves
                 ;
                 how
                 many
                 relations
                 of
                 thine
                 have
                 left
                 this
                 World
                 ;
                 Husband
                 or
                 Wife
                 ,
                 or
                 Children
                 ,
                 or
                 Father
                 ,
                 or
                 Mother
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 dost
                 thou
                 hereupon
                 enjoy
                 thy
                 present
                 Relations
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 Kinds
                 as
                 if
                 thou
                 had
                 none
                 ;
                 )
                 
                 How
                 many
                 of
                 thy
                 own
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 School-fellows
                 living
                 ;
                 how
                 time
                 has
                 hurried
                 some
                 to
                 their
                 Graves
                 ,
                 others
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 others
                 to
                 beggary
                 and
                 a
                 mean
                 condition
                 ,
                 though
                 some
                 are
                 got
                 to
                 great
                 estates
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 an
                 inch
                 above
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ;
                 How
                 many
                 great
                 ones
                 thou
                 hast
                 our-lived
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 changes
                 of
                 Government
                 thou
                 hast
                 seen
                 in
                 thy
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 Governments
                 are
                 heavy
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 unmoveable
                 ,
                 guarded
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 as
                 the
                 Mount
                 that
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 touched
                 ;
                 yet
                 an
                 ordinary
                 Man
                 of
                 an
                 ordinary
                 age
                 does
                 ordinarily
                 outlive
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 Governours
                 or
                 Governments
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 thou
                 observes
                 changes
                 in
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 changes
                 in
                 thy
                 Private
                 state
                 .
                 What
                 a
                 change
                 did
                 Job
                 see
                 in
                 his
                 Condition
                 (
                 take
                 him
                 either
                 as
                 a
                 Publick
                 or
                 as
                 a
                 Private
                 Person
                 ?
                 time
                 was
                 when
                 he
                 could
                 say
                 .
                 
                 
                   He
                   had
                   his
                   Children
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   washed
                   his
                   steps
                   with
                   Butter
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Rock
                   poured
                   out
                   Rivers
                   of
                   Oyl
                   ;
                   when
                   he
                   went
                   out
                   to
                   the
                   Gate
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   prepared
                   his
                   Seat
                   in
                   the
                   street
                   ,
                   the
                   young
                   men
                   saw
                   him
                   and
                   hid
                   themselves
                   ,
                   the
                   aged
                   aged
                   aged
                   arose
                   and
                   stood
                   up
                   ;
                   The
                   Princes
                   refrained
                   talking
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 But
                 now
                 
                 all
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 he
                 becomes
                 as
                 low
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 case
                 was
                 altered
                 with
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 complains
                 that
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 younger
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 him
                 in
                 derision
                 ,
                 whose
                 Fathers
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 disdained
                 to
                 have
                 set
                 with
                 the
                 Dogs
                 of
                 his
                 Flock
                 ,
                 they
                 spared
                 not
                 to
                 spit
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 How
                 quickly
                 they
                 are
                 gone
                 ;
                 many
                 years
                 even
                 among
                 men
                 ,
                 are
                 but
                 as
                 yesterday
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 past
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 t'other
                 day
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 me
                 thinks
                 ,
                 saids
                 he
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 ago
                 I
                 lived
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 conversed
                 so
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 did
                 this
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 thing
                 ,
                 how
                 fast
                 does
                 time
                 pass
                 away
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 but
                 as
                 yesterday
                 since
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 Child
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 School
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 I
                 am
                 grown
                 old
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 remember
                 it
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 but
                 yesterday
                 :
                 My
                 life
                 has
                 ever
                 been
                 posting
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Dream
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Tale
                 that
                 is
                 told
                 ;
                 the
                 Dream
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tale
                 is
                 concluded
                 insensibly
                 before
                 we
                 are
                 aware
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 is
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 Dream
                 ;
                 The
                 proper
                 time
                 of
                 awaking
                 will
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 ;
                 then
                 Men
                 will
                 know
                 whereabout
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hurry
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 leisure
                 in
                 Eternity
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 fixed
                 now
                 wherein
                 they
                 shall
                 stand
                 still
                 )
                 to
                 behold
                 
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 understand
                 themselves
                 ,
                 their
                 state
                 and
                 way
                 .
                 Just
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Dream
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 busie
                 ,
                 hard
                 travelling
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 a
                 crowd
                 of
                 people
                 vehemently
                 pursuing
                 an
                 Argument
                 ,
                 driving
                 on
                 a
                 Bargain
                 〈◊〉
                 solemn
                 Funeral
                 ,
                 pleasant
                 at
                 a
                 M●●●●ge
                 ,
                 cast
                 down
                 under
                 a
                 sad
                 Providence
                 befalling
                 him
                 ,
                 much
                 refreshed
                 with
                 good
                 News
                 ,
                 telling
                 great
                 sums
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 sate
                 at
                 a
                 good
                 Banquet
                 ,
                 &c.
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 awakes
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 vanished
                 away
                 as
                 a
                 conceit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 man
                 is
                 naked
                 in
                 his
                 Bed
                 ,
                 very
                 still
                 and
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 finds
                 himself
                 hungry
                 ,
                 and
                 knows
                 not
                 where
                 to
                 get
                 six-pence
                 :
                 Even
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 Men
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 much
                 in
                 agitation
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 cumbred
                 about
                 many
                 things
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 awaking
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 seen
                 naked
                 ,
                 their
                 state
                 and
                 condition
                 is
                 known
                 ;
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 or
                 worldly
                 things
                 ,
                 no
                 eating
                 ,
                 or
                 drinking
                 ,
                 or
                 buying
                 ,
                 and
                 selling
                 ,
                 or
                 converting
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 Christ
                 their
                 Friend
                 and
                 Advocate
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 found
                 upright
                 ,
                 and
                 lovers
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 then
                 to
                 glory
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 everlasting
                 joy
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 found
                 wicked
                 and
                 Hypocrites
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 everlasting
                 confusion
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 conclude
                 this
                 Similitude
                 .
              
               
               
                 A
                 Man
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 dreaming
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 noise
                 or
                 jog
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 awakened
                 ,
                 &
                 come
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 may
                 quickly
                 go
                 to
                 sleep
                 and
                 fall
                 a
                 dreaming
                 again
                 the
                 same
                 Dream
                 :
                 So
                 dreamish
                 Professors
                 that
                 are
                 very
                 busie
                 w●●●●g
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 in
                 a
                 sleepy
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 minding
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 may
                 by
                 some
                 awakening
                 Ordinance
                 or
                 Providence
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 amazing
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 sit
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 other
                 thoughts
                 than
                 they
                 did
                 before
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 World
                 stand
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 assoon
                 as
                 the
                 noise
                 is
                 over
                 ,
                 they
                 fall
                 to
                 dream
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 great
                 Plague
                 and
                 Fire
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 noise
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 believe
                 there
                 were
                 very
                 few
                 but
                 were
                 awakened
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 left
                 off
                 dreaming
                 ;
                 but
                 how
                 quickly
                 did
                 security
                 &
                 sleepiness
                 creep
                 on
                 ,
                 &
                 they
                 fel
                 to
                 dreaming
                 again
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 building
                 ,
                 to
                 buying
                 ,
                 and
                 selling
                 ,
                 &c.
                 (
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 are
                 but
                 dreamish
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 prove
                 much
                 worse
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 or
                 Noah
                 ,
                 and
                 Lot
                 ;
                 )
                 I
                 wish
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 Jog
                 be
                 not
                 so
                 hard
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cry
                 so
                 loud
                 ,
                 that
                 instead
                 of
                 being
                 kindly
                 awakened
                 ,
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 mazed
                 ,
                 and
                 stunned
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 deaf
                 ,
                 and
                 disabled
                 from
                 getting
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 on
                 their
                 clothes
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 How
                 irrecoverable
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 lever
                 to
                 be
                 recalled
                 ;
                 If
                 I
                 would
                 give
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 I
                 cannot
                 call
                 yesterday
                 back
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 placed
                 where
                 I
                 was
                 yesterday
                 morning
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 cries
                 out
                 ,
                 Call
                 time
                 again
                 ,
                 call
                 time
                 again
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 unlikely
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 answered
                 as
                 any
                 man
                 I
                 know
                 ;
                 ●ay
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 you
                 set
                 me
                 one
                 day
                 or
                 two
                 backward
                 ,
                 place
                 me
                 where
                 I
                 was
                 but
                 t'other
                 morning
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 pass
                 over
                 those
                 three
                 or
                 tour
                 hours
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 then
                 ,
                 No
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 Rule
                 in
                 this
                 
                   Christian
                   Arithmetick
                
                 ;
                 Number
                 the
                 dayes
                 that
                 yon
                 have
                 past
                 ,
                 this
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 wise
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rule
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 second
                 Rule
                 in
                 Arithmetick
                 .
                 Number
                 the
                 dayes
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 lost
                 ,
                 this
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 special
                 means
                 to
                 lead
                 you
                 to
                 Wisdom
                 .
                 What
                 have
                 your
                 past
                 days
                 been
                 filled
                 with
                 ?
                 have
                 not
                 you
                 lost
                 weeks
                 ,
                 and
                 moneths
                 ,
                 nay
                 years
                 ?
                 Consider
                 this
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 thoughts
                 it
                 will
                 work
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 wise
                 Counsels
                 it
                 will
                 put
                 you
                 upon
                 ;
                 have
                 not
                 
                 many
                 of
                 thy
                 dayes
                 been
                 filled
                 with
                 nothing
                 but
                 vanity
                 ?
                 some
                 men
                 do
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 many
                 worse
                 than
                 nothing
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 do
                 something
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 their
                 proper
                 work
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 belongs
                 to
                 others
                 ;
                 canst
                 thou
                 say
                 that
                 any
                 day
                 of
                 thy
                 life
                 has
                 been
                 as
                 well
                 filled
                 with
                 good
                 as
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 ?
                 if
                 thou
                 had
                 thy
                 best
                 spent
                 dayes
                 to
                 spend
                 over
                 again
                 ,
                 couldest
                 thou
                 not
                 spend
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 better
                 ?
                 no
                 such
                 cause
                 of
                 mourning
                 as
                 for
                 lost
                 time
                 :
                 was
                 not
                 thy
                 Childhood
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Youth
                 vanity
                 ?
                 has
                 not
                 the
                 World
                 had
                 many
                 an
                 hour
                 that
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 should
                 have
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 improved
                 for
                 the
                 promoting
                 of
                 thine
                 eternal
                 welfare
                 ?
                 How
                 many
                 idle
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 play-dayes
                 hast
                 thou
                 made
                 ?
                 how
                 many
                 needless
                 Journeyes
                 ,
                 Visits
                 ,
                 Walks
                 ,
                 and
                 Discourses
                 hast
                 thou
                 made
                 ?
                 How
                 many
                 unnecessary
                 designs
                 &
                 unprofitable
                 labours
                 ?
                 May
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 much
                 of
                 thy
                 business
                 thou
                 hast
                 been
                 imployed
                 in
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Womans
                   pouring
                   the
                   Ointment
                   on
                   Christs
                   Head
                
                 ;
                 
                 why
                 was
                 this
                 waste
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 might
                 it
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 better
                 use
                 of
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 Rule
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 Third
                 Rule
                 of
                 Arithmetick
                 ;
                 
                   Number
                   the
                   work
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   you
                   have
                   dont
                   it
                
                 ;
                 what
                 will
                 this
                 do
                 ?
                 you
                 will
                 tell
                 me
                 what
                 it
                 will
                 do
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 observe
                 it
                 ;
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 upon
                 Examination
                 ,
                 that
                 put
                 all
                 your
                 good
                 works
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 allow
                 for
                 dammage
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Hay
                 and
                 the
                 Stubble
                 ,
                 the
                 Dregs
                 and
                 the
                 Dross
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 amount
                 but
                 to
                 very
                 little
                 ;
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 how
                 much
                 mending
                 all
                 your
                 work
                 needs
                 ;
                 what
                 mourning
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 begging
                 pardon
                 for
                 the
                 defects
                 and
                 failings
                 about
                 it
                 ;
                 time
                 runs
                 ,
                 and
                 work
                 sticks
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 thought
                 we
                 had
                 done
                 well
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 over
                 again
                 :
                 how
                 should
                 this
                 awaken
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 quicken
                 us
                 ;
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 all
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 but
                 unprofitable
                 servants
                 !
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 the
                 best
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 done
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 our
                 duty
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 the
                 most
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 done
                 all
                 we
                 should
                 ,
                 still
                 some
                 work
                 lies
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 very
                 little
                 time
                 ;
                 will
                 not
                 this
                 consideration
                 to
                 make
                 men
                 make
                 much
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 prodigally
                 throw
                 it
                 away
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 ?
                 because
                 so
                 
                 much
                 is
                 required
                 to
                 survey
                 and
                 mend
                 old
                 done
                 Deeds
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rule
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 Number
                 the
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 the
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 the
                 Opportunities
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 enjoyed
                 .
                 This
                 a
                 fourth
                 Rule
                 in
                 Christian
                 Arithmetick
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 will
                 this
                 tend
                 to
                 ?
                 You
                 will
                 tell
                 me
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 well
                 considered
                 it
                 .
                 Reckon
                 how
                 many
                 of
                 Gods
                 Embassadors
                 have
                 been
                 sent
                 to
                 thee
                 with
                 several
                 Messages
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 message
                 over
                 and
                 over
                 again
                 ;
                 how
                 many
                 years
                 of
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Man
                 you
                 have
                 seen
                 :
                 how
                 long
                 you
                 enjoyed
                 such
                 a
                 Ministry
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 powerful
                 Ministry
                 in
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 what
                 am
                 I
                 the
                 better
                 :
                 God
                 will
                 expect
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 me
                 ;
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 high-time
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 consider
                 what
                 return
                 I
                 can
                 make
                 :
                 what
                 profiting
                 ,
                 and
                 progress
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 knowledg
                 and
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Faith
                 in
                 his
                 Son
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ;
                 to
                 what
                 degrees
                 and
                 measures
                 of
                 patience
                 ,
                 Meckness
                 ,
                 Hope
                 ,
                 Love
                 ,
                 Heavenly
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 crucifying
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 looking
                 for
                 the
                 appearing
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 aiming
                 at
                 his
                 Glory
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 I
                 do
                 &c.
                 
              
               
               
                 Many
                 an
                 exhortation
                 and
                 motive
                 and
                 direction
                 and
                 encouragement
                 have
                 I
                 had
                 about
                 all
                 these
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 many
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 pressing
                 :
                 God
                 may
                 call
                 me
                 to
                 even
                 accounts
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 next
                 hour
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 ready
                 am
                 I
                 for
                 it
                 !
                 Oh
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 for
                 this
                 work
                 !
                 I
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 afraid
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 found
                 much
                 in
                 arrearages
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 hundreds
                 of
                 Sermons
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 remember
                 neither
                 Text
                 ,
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Reason
                 nor
                 Use
                 ;
                 nor
                 have
                 any
                 real
                 impression
                 remaining
                 upon
                 me
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 a
                 dram
                 of
                 habitual
                 vertue
                 or
                 strength
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 Oh
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 not
                 clap
                 me
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 me
                 bankrupt
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 taken
                 up
                 so
                 many
                 goods
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 any
                 payment
                 ,
                 the
                 goods
                 are
                 embezeled
                 ;
                 Oh
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 time
                 to
                 make
                 my
                 composition
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 sue
                 out
                 a
                 release
                 and
                 discharge
                 from
                 him
                 !
                 I
                 am
                 undone
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 arrested
                 before
                 this
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 cannot
                 pay
                 twelve
                 pence
                 in
                 the
                 pound
                 ;
                 Lord
                 spare
                 me
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 repent
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 money
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 bring
                 to
                 thee
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 keep
                 or
                 conceal
                 one
                 peniworth
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 
                 give
                 thee
                 a
                 true
                 account
                 in
                 whose
                 hands
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 traded
                 with
                 ;
                 how
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 cheated
                 by
                 Satan
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 by
                 a
                 deceitful
                 heart
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 that
                 was
                 bred
                 up
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 much
                 trust
                 to
                 :
                 I
                 could
                 no
                 sooner
                 have
                 any
                 of
                 Heavens
                 commodities
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 they
                 were
                 purloyned
                 from
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 my
                 deceitful
                 ,
                 hard
                 ,
                 vain
                 ,
                 idle
                 ,
                 foolish
                 Heart
                 ;
                 for
                 whilst
                 I
                 slept
                 and
                 was
                 careless
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 wicked
                 one
                 came
                 and
                 catched
                 them
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 cares
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 deceitfulness
                 of
                 Riches
                 spoiled
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 got
                 no
                 profit
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 my
                 base
                 Heart
                 did
                 betray
                 me
                 to
                 all
                 this
                 mischief
                 and
                 loss
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 Lord
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 spare
                 me
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 mourn
                 over
                 and
                 bewail
                 my
                 great
                 losses
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 call
                 my
                 treacherous
                 wicked
                 Heart
                 to
                 an
                 account
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 seriously
                 and
                 severely
                 examine
                 and
                 search
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 confession
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledgment
                 ,
                 to
                 deep
                 sorrow
                 and
                 repentance
                 ,
                 to
                 sincere
                 and
                 holy
                 resolutions
                 of
                 a
                 faithful
                 improvement
                 of
                 any
                 opportunity
                 and
                 season
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 put
                 into
                 my
                 hands
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 consider
                 ,
                 beloved
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 making
                 up
                 accounts
                 do
                 not
                 require
                 
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 how
                 needful
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 considering
                 how
                 large
                 our
                 receipts
                 and
                 credits
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 how
                 little
                 assurance
                 we
                 have
                 of
                 time
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 in
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rule
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 fifth
                 Rule
                 of
                 
                   Christian
                   Arithmetick
                
                 is
                 ,
                 number
                 and
                 compare
                 your
                 dayes
                 with
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 liv'd
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 age
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 compare
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 thy
                 time
                 with
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 lives
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 will
                 this
                 do
                 ?
                 thou
                 wilt
                 see
                 it
                 will
                 have
                 very
                 good
                 influence
                 on
                 a
                 wise
                 improving
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 they
                 lived
                 six
                 ,
                 seven
                 eight
                 ,
                 or
                 nine
                 hundred
                 years
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 wilt
                 never
                 reach
                 one
                 hundred
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 not
                 half
                 an
                 hundred
                 :
                 a
                 serious
                 meditation
                 of
                 this
                 will
                 work
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 useful
                 considerations
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 How
                 long
                 a
                 time
                 had
                 they
                 to
                 glorify
                 God
                 in
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 to
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 ;
                 how
                 did
                 they
                 live
                 to
                 his
                 praise
                 and
                 honour
                 in
                 proportion
                 hundreds
                 of
                 years
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 before
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 hundreds
                 of
                 years
                 after
                 my
                 being
                 ended
                 ;
                 how
                 many
                 opportunities
                 had
                 they
                 of
                 serving
                 God
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 work
                 did
                 they
                 do
                 in
                 their
                 generation
                 for
                 God
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 what
                 large
                 returns
                 did
                 they
                 make
                 from
                 Earth
                 to
                 Heaven
                 above
                 what
                 I
                 do
                 ;
                 what
                 
                 need
                 have
                 I
                 to
                 ply
                 my
                 work
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 one
                 day
                 for
                 their
                 seven
                 to
                 work
                 in
                 ;
                 time
                 is
                 short
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 much
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 none
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 should
                 I
                 look
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 too
                 little
                 for
                 my
                 business
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 How
                 long
                 a
                 time
                 were
                 they
                 kept
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 above
                 what
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 ;
                 how
                 tedious
                 was
                 their
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 was
                 their
                 pilgrimage
                 lengthened
                 out
                 :
                 they
                 had
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 newly
                 set
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 got
                 to
                 my
                 journeys
                 end
                 in
                 ;
                 their
                 work
                 was
                 much
                 greater
                 ,
                 their
                 stay
                 in
                 the
                 vineyard
                 protracted
                 and
                 drawn
                 out
                 ,
                 their
                 sitting
                 in
                 Heavenly
                 places
                 adjourned
                 ,
                 prorogued
                 and
                 suspended
                 ;
                 one
                 generation
                 of
                 Saints
                 in
                 these
                 latter
                 daies
                 after
                 another
                 passes
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 even
                 fourteen
                 Generations
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 got
                 thither
                 ;
                 how
                 did
                 they
                 expect
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 the
                 promise
                 one
                 hundred
                 years
                 after
                 another
                 !
                 their
                 daies
                 were
                 many
                 and
                 evil
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 sinfully
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 be
                 penally
                 evil
                 .
                 The
                 flood
                 came
                 upon
                 the
                 old
                 World
                 and
                 drowned
                 it
                 because
                 of
                 ungodliness
                 ;
                 how
                 long
                 were
                 they
                 made
                 to
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 inheritance
                 :
                 now
                 in
                 our
                 daies
                 the
                 World
                 is
                 soon
                 weary
                 of
                 
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 soon
                 weary
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 quickly
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 we
                 ride
                 Poste
                 through
                 it
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 stage
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 through
                 Child-hood
                 ,
                 Youth
                 ,
                 middle
                 Age
                 ,
                 old
                 Age
                 ;
                 some
                 ride
                 but
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 presently
                 caught
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rule
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 sixth
                 Rule
                 of
                 
                   Christian
                   Arithmetick
                
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ;
                 number
                 and
                 compare
                 the
                 certainty
                 of
                 your
                 works
                 with
                 the
                 uncertainty
                 of
                 your
                 time
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 my
                 work
                 will
                 last
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 my
                 time
                 lasts
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 my
                 time
                 will
                 remain
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 my
                 work
                 lasts
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 spend
                 time
                 without
                 work
                 ,
                 seeing
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 work
                 enough
                 to
                 spend
                 my
                 time
                 in
                 ;
                 but
                 may
                 not
                 have
                 time
                 to
                 finish
                 my
                 work
                 in
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rule
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 seventh
                 Rule
                 in
                 this
                 
                   Christian
                   Arithmetick
                
                 is
                 ;
                 number
                 and
                 compare
                 thy
                 dayes
                 with
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 an
                 age
                 breaks
                 no
                 square
                 in
                 Eternity
                 :
                 for
                 a
                 moment
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 unto
                 all
                 that
                 time
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 since
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 unto
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 all
                 that
                 time
                 is
                 unto
                 Eternity
                 ;
                 because
                 a
                 moment
                 by
                 repetition
                 will
                 measure
                 
                 all
                 that
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 that
                 time
                 will
                 never
                 by
                 any
                 repetition
                 whatsoever
                 measure
                 Eternity
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 a
                 Man
                 that
                 should
                 have
                 sinned
                 the
                 first
                 moment
                 of
                 the
                 Worlds
                 Creation
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 have
                 had
                 his
                 punishment
                 deferred
                 till
                 the
                 last
                 moment
                 of
                 the
                 Worlds
                 duration
                 ,
                 his
                 punishment
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 swifter
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 Eternity
                 ;
                 than
                 his
                 punishment
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 World's
                 continuance
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 have
                 sinned
                 the
                 first
                 moment
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 punished
                 the
                 very
                 next
                 or
                 second
                 moment
                 .
                 Observe
                 that
                 expression
                 of
                 Peter
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Beloved
                   saies
                   he
                   ,
                   be
                   not
                   ignorant
                   of
                   this
                   one
                   thing
                
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 this
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 so
                 special
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 ignorant
                 of
                 ,
                 namely
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   one
                   day
                   is
                   with
                   the
                   Lord
                   as
                   a
                   thousand
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   thousand
                   years
                   as
                   one
                   day
                
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 a
                 day
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 years
                 are
                 all
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 happens
                 in
                 a
                 thousand
                 years
                 ,
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 happened
                 within
                 a
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 stands
                 upon
                 the
                 pinacle
                 of
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 and
                 loooks
                 down
                 thence
                 below
                 upon
                 the
                 shreds
                 and
                 snippets
                 of
                 time
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 mark
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Ahijah
                 saies
                 in
                 regard
                 
                 of
                 the
                 festination
                 of
                 God's
                 Judgment
                 upon
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Wicked
                 Jeroboam
                 .
                 
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   ,
                   saies
                   he
                   ,
                   shall
                   raise
                   up
                   a
                   King
                   over
                
                 Israel
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   shall
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   House
                   of
                
                 Jeroboam
                 
                   that
                   day
                   ;
                   but
                   what
                   ●
                   even
                   now
                   .
                
                 He
                 stood
                 upon
                 the
                 pinacle
                 of
                 Eternity
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 snippet
                 of
                 time
                 which
                 seemed
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 ,
                 was
                 nothing
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 spoken
                 of
                 cuting
                 off
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 
                   Jeroboam
                   that
                   day
                
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 revocation
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   what
                   ?
                   even
                   now
                
                 ,
                 that
                 day
                 and
                 even
                 now
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 to
                 Eternity
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 seeming
                 contradiction
                 of
                 the
                 Preacher
                 tending
                 to
                 illustrate
                 this
                 very
                 thing
                 ,
                 is
                 well
                 worth
                 the
                 observing
                 :
                 He
                 had
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 not
                 speedy
                 executing
                 sentence
                 against
                 an
                 evil
                 work
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 encouraged
                 sinners
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 in
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 verse
                 he
                 answers
                 thus
                 :
                 
                   Though
                   a
                   Sinner
                   do
                   evil
                   an
                   hundred
                   times
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   his
                   dayes
                   be
                   prolonged
                   ;
                   yet
                   ,
                   surely
                   I
                   know
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   well
                   with
                   them
                   that
                   fear
                   God
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   well
                   with
                   the
                   wicked
                   neither
                   shall
                   he
                   prolong
                   his
                   Daies
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   as
                   a
                   shadow
                   ?
                
                 How
                 is
                 it
                 true
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 prolong
                 and
                 not
                 prolong
                 his
                 dayes
                 ?
                 How
                 but
                 only
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 prolonged
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 but
                 a
                 
                 few
                 ends
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 nothing
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 Ball
                 of
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 alwayes
                 winding
                 and
                 never
                 unwound
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 regard
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 prolong
                 his
                 dayes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 a
                 shadow
                 ,
                 as
                 as
                 meer
                 vanity
                 to
                 this
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 and
                 answerable
                 to
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 like
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 
                   Habbakuk
                   :
                   
                   The
                   vision
                   saies
                   he
                   ,
                   is
                   yet
                   for
                   an
                   appointed
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   it
                   shall
                   speak
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   not
                   lie
                   ;
                   though
                   it
                   tarry
                   ,
                   wait
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   will
                   surely
                   come
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   tarry
                   ?
                
                 How
                 !
                 but
                 only
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 long
                 tarrying
                 to
                 time
                 is
                 no
                 tarrying
                 to
                 all
                 Eternity
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 seventh
                 Rule
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 well
                 observed
                 will
                 make
                 us
                 quickly
                 remove
                 our
                 dwellings
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hurry
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 still
                 waiting
                 every
                 hour
                 when
                 we
                 shal
                 lanch
                 forth
                 into
                 that
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 swallowed
                 up
                 of
                 that
                 Ocean
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rule
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 eight
                 Rule
                 in
                 
                   Christian
                   Arithmemetick
                
                 is
                 this
                 ;
                 number
                 and
                 compare
                 your
                 daies
                 with
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 if
                 the
                 whole
                 Age
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 be
                 so
                 little
                 compared
                 with
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 and
                 thine
                 Age
                 so
                 short
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 Worlds
                 age
                 ,
                 How
                 small
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 thy
                 life
                 compared
                 with
                 Eternity
                 !
                 see
                 Eccles
                 .
                 1.4
                 .
                 
                 
                   One
                   generation
                   passeth
                   away
                   and
                   another
                   cometh
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Earth
                   abideth
                   for
                   ever
                
                 ;
                 add
                 to
                 this
                 what
                 is
                 read
                 Psal
                 .
                 102.25
                 .
                 &c.
                 
                   Of
                   old
                   hast
                   thou
                   laid
                   the
                   foundation
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Heavens
                   are
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   thy
                   hands
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   perish
                   but
                   thou
                   shalt
                   endure
                   :
                   yea
                   ,
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   shall
                   wax
                   old
                   like
                   a
                   garment
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   vesture
                   shalt
                   thou
                   change
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   changed
                   ,
                   but
                   thou
                   art
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   years
                   have
                   no
                   end
                   .
                
                 If
                 thou
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 lived
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 how
                 narrow
                 a
                 space
                 of
                 the
                 World's
                 age
                 dost
                 thou
                 live
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rule
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Number
                 the
                 obscurity
                 of
                 thy
                 dayes
                 ;
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 influence
                 this
                 will
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 advantage
                 to
                 true
                 Wisdom
                 :
                 the
                 World
                 knows
                 little
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 but
                 little
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 thousand
                 years
                 passed
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 millions
                 of
                 People
                 acted
                 upon
                 the
                 stage
                 before
                 thou
                 came
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 Now
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 being
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 poor
                 obscure
                 Creature
                 art
                 thou
                 ,
                 little
                 acquainted
                 with
                 what
                 is
                 done
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 sight
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 stranger
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 lives
                 next
                 door
                 to
                 thee
                 ;
                 Oh
                 my
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 thing
                 
                 well
                 considered
                 ,
                 taking
                 in
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 acquaintance
                 &
                 knowledg
                 which
                 the
                 Saints
                 will
                 be
                 priviledged
                 with
                 in
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 seen
                 ;
                 and
                 know
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 known
                 ,
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 ,
                 behold
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 sit
                 down
                 with
                 Abraham
                 &c.
                 
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 comparing
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 how
                 inconsiderable
                 would
                 it
                 make
                 this
                 pitiful
                 life
                 to
                 appear
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 cloudy
                 obscure
                 ,
                 scanty
                 daies
                 would
                 these
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 the
                 greatest
                 Monarch
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Glory
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 ,
                 for
                 splendor
                 ;
                 interest
                 and
                 excellency
                 to
                 the
                 lowest
                 Saint
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Beggar
                 in
                 a
                 dungeon
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 Monarch
                 ;
                 what
                 a
                 vast
                 compass
                 will
                 every
                 Saint
                 have
                 in
                 his
                 Eye
                 ?
                 what
                 reflexions
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 glory
                 from
                 an
                 innumerable
                 company
                 of
                 Saints
                 and
                 Angels
                 !
                 what
                 true
                 esteem
                 and
                 unparalel'd
                 Affections
                 from
                 Thousands
                 and
                 Millions
                 of
                 Glorious
                 Creatures
                 !
                 What
                 constant
                 and
                 eminent
                 discoveries
                 and
                 manifestations
                 of
                 Love
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Glory
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Glory
                 :
                 much
                 more
                 happy
                 than
                 the
                 Servants
                 of
                 
                   Solomon
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   they
                   stand
                   to
                   hear
                   the
                   Wisdom
                   of
                   of
                   one
                   that
                   is
                   greater
                   than
                   Solomon
                
                 may
                 ,
                 Solomon
                 himself
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 glory
                 is
                 not
                 
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 .
                 If
                 perhaps
                 through
                 thy
                 parts
                 and
                 Worldly
                 advantages
                 ,
                 thou
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 a
                 little
                 above
                 thy
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 talked
                 of
                 by
                 a
                 whole
                 Countrey
                 by
                 the
                 Generality
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 there
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 are
                 there
                 even
                 in
                 that
                 Countrey
                 that
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 take
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 Enemies
                 hast
                 thou
                 and
                 envious
                 ones
                 that
                 hate
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 overturn
                 thy
                 little
                 honour
                 :
                 what
                 watchfulness
                 and
                 circumspection
                 hadst
                 thou
                 daily
                 need
                 of
                 because
                 of
                 thy
                 observers
                 ;
                 how
                 hard
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 slip
                 ,
                 harder
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 &
                 hardest
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 magnified
                 and
                 multiplied
                 and
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 by
                 censurers
                 (
                 most
                 of
                 whose
                 Religion
                 lies
                 in
                 observing
                 the
                 failings
                 of
                 the
                 Godly
                 )
                 to
                 reflect
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 profession
                 it self
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 under
                 ;
                 what
                 flatteries
                 and
                 pretended
                 Friends
                 ,
                 what
                 troublesome
                 visits
                 ,
                 what
                 variety
                 of
                 occasions
                 and
                 diversions
                 ;
                 what
                 necessity
                 continually
                 of
                 displeasing
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 utter
                 impossibility
                 to
                 please
                 all
                 :
                 many
                 have
                 complained
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 set
                 up
                 more
                 sail
                 than
                 they
                 could
                 keep
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 wished
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Hearts
                 they
                 might
                 walk
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 again
                 safely
                 
                 and
                 silently
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 more
                 be
                 carried
                 upon
                 the
                 uneasy
                 and
                 uneven
                 shoulders
                 of
                 popularity
                 :
                 Again
                 ,
                 what
                 sollicitousness
                 to
                 improve
                 rightly
                 so
                 large
                 advantages
                 and
                 opportunities
                 of
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 faithful
                 
                   stewards
                   of
                   the
                   manifold
                   gifts
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 Consider
                 now
                 in
                 how
                 much
                 greater
                 excellency
                 and
                 infinitely
                 higher
                 place
                 thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 in
                 Heaven
                 if
                 thou
                 be
                 a
                 Saint
                 ;
                 and
                 freed
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 forenamed
                 inconveniences
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 say
                 it
                 may
                 well
                 stand
                 for
                 one
                 Rule
                 about
                 numbring
                 dayes
                 ,
                 to
                 reckon
                 the
                 obscurity
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rule
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 Rule
                 in
                 Christian
                 Arithmetic
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ;
                 
                   Number
                   thy
                   dayes
                   to
                   Eternity
                
                 ,
                 duly
                 consider
                 what
                 mutual
                 aspects
                 Time
                 and
                 Eternity
                 have
                 upon
                 each
                 other
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 dayes
                 is
                 for
                 Eternity
                 ;
                 what-ever
                 is
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 is
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 less
                 excellent
                 than
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 imployed
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 of
                 no
                 use
                 ;
                 all
                 that
                 time
                 that
                 has
                 not
                 a
                 fair
                 and
                 favourable
                 look
                 upon
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 is
                 lost
                 time
                 ,
                 what-ever
                 use
                 it
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 ;
                 that
                 
                 day
                 is
                 a
                 Cipher
                 ,
                 and
                 stands
                 for
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 Calendar
                 ,
                 wherein
                 nothing
                 is
                 put
                 that
                 has
                 respect
                 to
                 another
                 World.
                 He
                 that
                 considers
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 change
                 his
                 last
                 day
                 will
                 make
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 will
                 have
                 something
                 to
                 do
                 for
                 his
                 last
                 day
                 in
                 every
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 whole
                 life
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 Contemplation
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 Preparation
                 for
                 a
                 dying
                 day
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 Fool
                 that
                 is
                 merry
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 much
                 of
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 Inn
                 ,
                 and
                 knows
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 any
                 thing
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 at
                 home
                 ;
                 what-ever
                 pleasure
                 thou
                 mightest
                 take
                 here
                 in
                 eating
                 ,
                 and
                 drinking
                 ,
                 and
                 visiting
                 ,
                 and
                 entertainments
                 ,
                 and
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 relations
                 ,
                 and
                 rayment
                 ,
                 and
                 estate
                 ,
                 &c.
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 thy
                 breath
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 nostrils
                 ;
                 Good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 change
                 is
                 here
                 all
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 !
                 now
                 no
                 more
                 Meats
                 nor
                 Drinks
                 talked
                 of
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 use
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 reviving
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 more
                 of
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 dram
                 of
                 Mirth
                 ;
                 Friends
                 depart
                 ,
                 Relations
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 room
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 Visitors
                 ,
                 his
                 dearest
                 Companions
                 give
                 over
                 thoughts
                 of
                 having
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 greatest
                 Dealers
                 will
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 Accounts
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 his
                 dear
                 Relations
                 that
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 ago
                 would
                 have
                 parted
                 
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 lives
                 to
                 have
                 saved
                 his
                 now
                 begin
                 to
                 consult
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 Body
                 removed
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 cold
                 ground
                 ,
                 a
                 Companion
                 for
                 Worms
                 which
                 they
                 so
                 friendly
                 embraced
                 and
                 kissed
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 ago
                 ,
                 &
                 there
                 it
                 may
                 rot
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 go
                 to
                 Hell
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 they
                 can
                 help
                 it
                 ;
                 his
                 Soul
                 immediately
                 goes
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 appears
                 before
                 his
                 Tribunal
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 talk
                 of
                 ,
                 no
                 profit
                 in
                 Gold
                 or
                 Silver
                 ,
                 or
                 thousands
                 by
                 the
                 year
                 ;
                 nor
                 coming
                 in
                 here
                 as
                 Agrippa
                 and
                 Bernice
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Common
                 Hall
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 great
                 pomp
                 and
                 fancy
                 ,
                 no
                 respect
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 wears
                 the
                 Goldring
                 ;
                 no
                 discourse
                 of
                 Trades
                 ,
                 or
                 Feastings
                 ,
                 or
                 Houses
                 ,
                 or
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 or
                 Children
                 ,
                 or
                 Relations
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 how
                 thou
                 stood
                 affected
                 towards
                 a
                 person
                 thou
                 will
                 see
                 there
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 what
                 Communication
                 thou
                 hadest
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 thou
                 wast
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 what
                 Apprehensions
                 thou
                 hadst
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 Adresses
                 thou
                 madst
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Mediatour
                 ,
                 an
                 Advocate
                 ,
                 and
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 what
                 Faith
                 thou
                 hast
                 had
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 whether
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 agreement
                 made
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 thee
                 whil'st
                 thy
                 dayes
                 were
                 in
                 being
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 ,
                 wouldst
                 
                 give
                 up
                 thy
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 Sins
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 thy
                 Unrighteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 undertake
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 appease
                 his
                 Wrath
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 reconcile
                 thee
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 cloth
                 thee
                 with
                 his
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctifie
                 thy
                 Nature
                 by
                 his
                 Holy
                 Word
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 thee
                 meet
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 partaker
                 of
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 thee
                 blameless
                 and
                 unreproveable
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 thee
                 a
                 full
                 possession
                 of
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 with
                 himself
                 ;
                 what
                 fear
                 thou
                 hadst
                 upon
                 thy
                 Heart
                 in
                 thy
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 God
                 ;
                 whether
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 thou
                 didst
                 in
                 Natural
                 ,
                 Civil
                 ,
                 and
                 Religious
                 Actions
                 thou
                 didst
                 design
                 and
                 aim
                 at
                 his
                 Glory
                 ;
                 How
                 thy
                 Affections
                 were
                 placed
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 love
                 passed
                 between
                 thee
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 during
                 their
                 abode
                 there
                 ;
                 what
                 acts
                 of
                 Self-denial
                 ,
                 and
                 Mortification
                 thou
                 put
                 forth
                 ,
                 what
                 exercise
                 of
                 Heavenly-mindedness
                 ;
                 what
                 Duties
                 thou
                 didst
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 were
                 done
                 ;
                 how
                 thou
                 didst
                 honour
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Conditions
                 he
                 placed
                 thee
                 ;
                 what
                 patience
                 and
                 contentedness
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 condition
                 ;
                 what
                 humility
                 ,
                 meekness
                 ,
                 and
                 repentance
                 in
                 an
                 high
                 condition
                 ;
                 how
                 
                 thou
                 bore
                 sickness
                 ;
                 and
                 straits
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 thou
                 used
                 thy
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 honest
                 thou
                 wast
                 in
                 thy
                 dealings
                 .
                 There
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 discourses
                 there
                 of
                 such
                 vain
                 matters
                 as
                 are
                 here
                 below
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 Paul
                 discoursed
                 of
                 Temperance
                 ,
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Judgment
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 of
                 Uprightness
                 ,
                 and
                 Sincerity
                 ,
                 and
                 unfeigned
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 true
                 and
                 full
                 closing
                 with
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Living
                 God
                 ,
                 equal
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 Mediatour
                 for
                 poor
                 Sinners
                 ,
                 the
                 Saviour
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 truly
                 believe
                 on
                 his
                 Name
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 what
                 Obedience
                 thou
                 manifested
                 to
                 his
                 Laws
                 ,
                 how
                 thou
                 loved
                 him
                 and
                 kept
                 his
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 how
                 thou
                 loved
                 the
                 Brethren
                 and
                 there
                 by
                 manifested
                 thy
                 being
                 passed
                 from
                 Death
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 how
                 fruitful
                 thou
                 wast
                 in
                 all
                 good
                 works
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 didst
                 justify
                 thy
                 Faith
                 to
                 be
                 sound
                 and
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 kind
                 ;
                 how
                 willing
                 and
                 desirous
                 thou
                 was
                 to
                 do
                 much
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 little
                 thou
                 didst
                 esteem
                 thy self
                 the
                 better
                 for
                 what
                 thou
                 didst
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 much
                 thou
                 didst
                 abhor
                 thy self
                 and
                 hate
                 thy self
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 daily
                 defects
                 ,
                 manifold
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 unsuitable
                 carriage
                 to
                 such
                 great
                 goodness
                 ,
                 and
                 loving
                 kindness
                 and
                 unworthiness
                 of
                 such
                 rich
                 
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 Mercy
                 &c.
                 
                 Of
                 this
                 Nature
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 Discourses
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 thou
                 hast
                 been
                 exercised
                 in
                 these
                 thing
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 will
                 be
                 thy
                 consolation
                 :
                 Oh
                 my
                 Beloved
                 where
                 is
                 that
                 Professor
                 that
                 lives
                 under
                 the
                 serious
                 frequent
                 and
                 powerful
                 meditation
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 this
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 work
                 I
                 am
                 imployed
                 in
                 ,
                 this
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 thing
                 I
                 am
                 discoursing
                 of
                 ;
                 if
                 God
                 should
                 now
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 threed
                 of
                 my
                 Life
                 ,
                 what
                 should
                 I
                 be
                 advantaged
                 hereby
                 ,
                 would
                 it
                 turn
                 to
                 my
                 advantage
                 when
                 I
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 God
                 ,
                 shall
                 I
                 be
                 glad
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 exercised
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 wish
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 never
                 medled
                 or
                 been
                 concerned
                 in
                 such
                 affairs
                 and
                 matters
                 ?
                 our
                 dayes
                 are
                 not
                 intended
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 Noah
                 and
                 Lot
                 wherein
                 Men
                 built
                 and
                 planted
                 ,
                 and
                 bought
                 and
                 sold
                 ,
                 and
                 married
                 and
                 were
                 given
                 in
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 (
                 all
                 these
                 Lawful
                 things
                 and
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 sinful
                 )
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 do
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 as
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 for
                 themselves
                 and
                 rested
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 rejoiced
                 themselves
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 do
                 them
                 with
                 respect
                 :
                 to
                 another
                 Life
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 fear
                 ,
                 regularity
                 ,
                 moderation
                 ,
                 righteous
                 principles
                 ,
                 and
                 designs
                 as
                 would
                 have
                 yeelded
                 them
                 comfort
                 :
                 
                 (
                 when
                 those
                 dayes
                 had
                 been
                 cut
                 off
                 )
                 in
                 another
                 world
                 ;
                 
                 &
                 are
                 we
                 not
                 fallen
                 into
                 such
                 dayes
                 as
                 Noah's
                 and
                 Lot's
                 were
                 eating
                 &
                 drinking
                 &c.
                 
                 Eating
                 &
                 Drinking
                 is
                 an
                 unlawful
                 thing
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 
                   do
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 and
                 honour
                 God
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 observe
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 time
                 allotted
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 are
                 there
                 any
                 dayes
                 allowed
                 for
                 the
                 doing
                 of
                 lawful
                 and
                 good
                 actions
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 a
                 reference
                 to
                 Eternity
                 ;
                 thy
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Almes
                 and
                 duties
                 are
                 not
                 numbred
                 aright
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 numbred
                 for
                 God
                 and
                 another
                 world
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 numbred
                 for
                 thy self
                 and
                 thy
                 present
                 interest
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 quite
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 worse
                 do
                 become
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 prove
                 mortal
                 and
                 damning
                 :
                 
                 you
                 see
                 how
                 necessary
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 number
                 every
                 day
                 for
                 Eternity
                 ;
                 if
                 thou
                 mindest
                 this
                 Rule
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 reap
                 much
                 fruit
                 hereafter
                 from
                 thy
                 common
                 and
                 worldly
                 actions
                 ,
                 because
                 hereby
                 those
                 actions
                 which
                 otherwise
                 are
                 but
                 common
                 and
                 worldly
                 actions
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 our
                 ordinary
                 and
                 homliest
                 callings
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 sanctifie
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 translate
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 base
                 Element
                 ,
                 into
                 an
                 higher
                 Orb
                 and
                 Element
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 go
                 as
                 for
                 actions
                 ,
                 truly
                 holy
                 and
                 Religious
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 parts
                 of
                 God's
                 own
                 worship
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 rewardable
                 as
                 so
                 at
                 his
                 hand
                 's
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 comfort
                 might
                 this
                 be
                 to
                 Men
                 in
                 going
                 about
                 worldly
                 callings
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 Shuttleman
                 and
                 Sheersman
                 ,
                 Spinster
                 and
                 Carder
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 veriest
                 drudge
                 and
                 droil
                 in
                 the
                 servilest
                 condition
                 ?
                 what
                 a
                 comfort
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 but
                 honestly
                 and
                 faithfully
                 ,
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 God
                 that
                 hath
                 set
                 them
                 in
                 those
                 callings
                 go
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 sanctifie
                 those
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 translate
                 them
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Worldly
                 into
                 an
                 Heavenly
                 Orb
                 and
                 Element
                 ,
                 and
                 Glorifie
                 God
                 (
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 thou
                 providest
                 for
                 Eternity
                 )
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 their
                 proportion
                 by
                 those
                 actions
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Angels
                 that
                 stand
                 continually
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 do
                 by
                 their
                 standing
                 and
                 praising
                 and
                 singing
                 Hallelujahs
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 poor
                 Servants
                 that
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 God
                 do
                 faithful
                 and
                 honest
                 service
                 ,
                 (
                 be
                 it
                 in
                 never
                 such
                 drudgeries
                 )
                 to
                 their
                 Master
                 ,
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 adorn
                 thereby
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 Titus
                 2.10
                 .
                 And
                 is
                 not
                 this
                 a
                 working
                 ?
                 a
                 numbring
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 work
                 for
                 Eternity
                 ?
                 those
                 that
                 honour
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 honour
                 them
                 another
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 a
                 comfort
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 meer
                 
                 drudgeries
                 ,
                 and
                 Worldly
                 Actions
                 that
                 ,
                 might
                 seem
                 only
                 to
                 smell
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 present
                 life
                 and
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 being
                 gone
                 about
                 in
                 the
                 Obedience
                 and
                 Fear
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 baulking
                 iniquity
                 and
                 injustice
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 go
                 for
                 Holy
                 and
                 Heavenly
                 actions
                 ;
                 
                   The
                   actions
                   of
                   the
                   vertuous
                   Woman
                   ,
                
                 Prov.
                 31.
                 a
                 Man
                 would
                 think
                 were
                 the
                 actions
                 only
                 of
                 a
                 meer
                 worldling
                 ,
                 
                 
                   she
                   seeketh
                   wool
                   and
                   flax
                
                 &c.
                 yet
                 those
                 and
                 such-like
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 the
                 actions
                 for
                 which
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 vertuous
                 Woman
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 vertuously
                 above
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 :
                 
                   Many
                   Daughters
                   have
                   done
                   vertuously
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   thou
                   excellest
                   them
                   all
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 verse
                 shews
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 did
                 these
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Fear
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ;
                   A
                   Woman
                   that
                   feareth
                   the
                   Lord
                   she
                   shall
                   be
                   praised
                   :
                   
                   shall
                   have
                   praise
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   dayes
                   .
                
                 Another
                 Woman
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 that
                 may
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 ,
                 
                   may
                   seek
                   wool
                   and
                   flax
                
                 ,
                 and
                 work
                 willingly
                 with
                 her
                 hands
                 ,
                 may
                 rise
                 early
                 ,
                 put
                 her
                 hand
                 to
                 the
                 wheel
                 &c
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 meer
                 scraper
                 ,
                 a
                 meer
                 worldling
                 ,
                 a
                 meer
                 progger
                 for
                 Earthly
                 trash
                 and
                 subsistence
                 for
                 these
                 dayes
                 ,
                 a
                 meer
                 vitious
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 vertuous
                 Woman
                 ;
                 Why
                 ?
                 Because
                 she
                 does
                 them
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 ground
                 
                 out
                 of
                 obedience
                 and
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 respect
                 to
                 another
                 World
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 a
                 prophane
                 heart
                 ,
                 greedy
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 so
                 how
                 many
                 precepts
                 are
                 there
                 in
                 Proverbs
                 that
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 smell
                 of
                 meer
                 worldliness
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 
                   taking
                   heed
                   of
                   suretiship
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 
                   diligently
                   looking
                   after
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   their
                   flocks
                   and
                   looking
                   well
                   to
                   their
                   herds
                   :
                
                 
                 And
                 yet
                 no
                 Worldliness
                 that
                 Solomon
                 meant
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 rather
                 Heavenliness
                 :
                 mark
                 his
                 General
                 rule
                 in
                 the
                 Begi
                 〈…〉
                 
                   the
                   Fear
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   the
                   Beginn
                   〈…〉
                   Wisdoms
                
                 ;
                 
                 all
                 other
                 precepts
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 this
                 general
                 precept
                 ,
                 and
                 guided
                 by
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 this
                 lastly
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 how
                 necessary
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 number
                 time
                 and
                 dayes
                 (
                 and
                 what-ever
                 fills
                 them
                 )
                 for
                 Eternity
                 ;
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 lose
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 our
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 specious
                 Actions
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 be
                 painful
                 in
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 forward
                 in
                 Works
                 of
                 Charity
                 &c.
                 
                 How
                 goodly
                 and
                 how
                 good
                 are
                 these
                 Actions
                 in
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 spend
                 my
                 Spirits
                 I
                 may
                 ,
                 consume
                 and
                 wait
                 my
                 strength
                 I
                 may
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 if
                 I
                 do
                 this
                 as
                 a
                 task
                 only
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 looks
                 I
                 should
                 discharge
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 get
                 my
                 own
                 maintenance
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 my
                 own
                 
                 credit
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 chiefly
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 my
                 labour
                 be
                 guided
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 I
                 that
                 was
                 so
                 laborious
                 in
                 the
                 Ministry
                 was
                 guided
                 by
                 .
                 
                   To
                   me
                   to
                   live
                   is
                   Christ
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   Christ
                   )
                   and
                   to
                   die
                   is
                   gain
                
                 ;
                 (
                 here
                 is
                 Eternity
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 )
                 I
                 lose
                 all
                 the
                 comfort
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 in
                 this
                 so
                 good
                 an
                 Action
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reward
                 I
                 might
                 expect
                 from
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 World.
                 So
                 〈◊〉
                 Works
                 of
                 charity
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 do
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 feed
                 the
                 hungry
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Naked
                 ,
                 entertain
                 good
                 Ministers
                 and
                 good
                 People
                 ,
                 build
                 Hospitals
                 &c.
                 and
                 yet
                 if
                 by-respects
                 (
                 which
                 supposition
                 ,
                 I
                 put
                 not
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 should
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 where
                 Good
                 appears
                 be
                 suspicious
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Man
                 that
                 does
                 Good
                 should
                 look
                 still
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Heart
                 which
                 is
                 deceitful
                 )
                 if
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 by-respects
                 sway
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 things
                 be
                 not
                 done
                 chiefly
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 God
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 glorified
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 
                   lay
                   up
                   a
                   good
                   Foundation
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   we
                   might
                   lay
                   hold
                   upon
                   Eternal
                   Life
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 make
                 to
                 our selves
                 Friends
                 of
                 the
                 unrighteous
                 Mammon
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 we
                 want
                 
                   they
                   may
                   receive
                   us
                   into
                   Everlasting
                   habitations
                
                 ;
                 We
                 lose
                 the
                 great
                 comfort
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 expect
                 from
                 so
                 good
                 actions
                 .
                 To
                 
                 conclude
                 this
                 Point
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 careful
                 observe
                 this
                 rule
                 of
                 making
                 all
                 thy
                 time
                 ,
                 all
                 thy
                 dayes
                 and
                 actions
                 ,
                 look
                 with
                 their
                 Faces
                 directly
                 upon
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 thou
                 wilt
                 meet
                 with
                 wonderful
                 advantage
                 and
                 benefit
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 thou
                 wilt
                 bring
                 all
                 thy
                 works
                 into
                 a
                 narrow
                 compass
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 single
                 channel
                 ,
                 into
                 constant
                 view
                 and
                 observation
                 ?
                 Thou
                 will
                 render
                 all
                 thy
                 Duties
                 and
                 performances
                 ,
                 all
                 thy
                 labours
                 under
                 the
                 Sun
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 sweet
                 ,
                 more
                 easie
                 ,
                 unperplexed
                 ,
                 and
                 affording
                 much
                 peace
                 ,
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 tranquillity
                 to
                 the
                 Soul
                 ;
                 by
                 a
                 perfect
                 removing
                 the
                 fears
                 of
                 future
                 evils
                 ,
                 (
                 publick
                 judgments
                 ,
                 poverty
                 &c.
                 )
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 thy
                 Death
                 which
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 facilitated
                 and
                 familiarized
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 become
                 rather
                 a
                 day
                 desireable
                 ,
                 than
                 formidable
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 thou
                 will
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 thy
                 Death
                 ,
                 as
                 better
                 than
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 thy
                 Life
                 ;
                 these
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 enlarge
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 do
                 indeed
                 deserve
                 a
                 serious
                 discussion
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 design
                 brevity
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 hasten
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 Observation
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 but
                 touch
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 from
                 this
                 consideration
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 prayes
                 for
                 teaching
                 ,
                 and
                 instruction
                 
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 of
                 numbring
                 Dayes
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 plain
                 ,
                 so
                 common
                 ,
                 so
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 so
                 obvious
                 a
                 thing
                 ;
                 besides
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 numbred
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 ver
                 .
                 10.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Dayes
                   of
                   our
                   years
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Doct.
             2.
             
          
           
             Let
             the
             Observation
             hence
             be
             this
             ,
             that
             Christians
             may
             be
             much
             unacquainted
             with
             the
             Nature
             and
             power
             of
             those
             Truths
             ,
             which
             are
             known
             and
             confessed
             and
             acknowledged
             by
             them
             :
             the
             hinge
             of
             this
             is
             ,
             that
             Truths
             that
             seem
             to
             be
             best
             known
             are
             least
             known
             ;
             things
             best
             seen
             are
             least
             understood
             ;
             I
             shall
             briefly
             give
             you
             a
             fivefold
             Instance
             ,
             and
             so
             pass
             on
             to
             the
             next
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Doctrine
             is
             evident
             in
             things
             relating
             to
             sense
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               shortness
               of
               time
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Certainty
               of
               Death
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Uncertainty
               of
               Riches
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             things
             obvious
             to
             Reason
             ,
             and
             most
             acknowledged
             ,
             as
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               deceitfulness
               of
               Man's
               Heart
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               necessary
               connexion
               between
               Sin
               and
               Punishment
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               universal
               and
               particular
               Providence
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             things
             known
             by
             Revelation
             ,
             
             as
             ,
             First
             ,
             
             
               That
               Christ
               Died
               ,
               and
               was
               Buried
               and
               rose
               again
               ,
            
             see
             1
             Cor.
             15.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             
               And
               ascended
               into
               Heaven
            
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             he
             sent
             down
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             to
             convince
             ,
             guide
             ,
             comfort
             ,
             and
             rule
             in
             the
             Hearts
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             will
             come
             again
             in
             Power
             and
             great
             Glory
             ,
             with
             his
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             ,
             to
             Judge
             the
             World
             in
             Righteousness
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             In
             matters
             of
             absolute
             and
             plain
             precept
             ,
             as
             First
             ,
             Loving
             the
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             being
             ,
             found
             in
             all
             the
             Acts
             and
             exercises
             of
             Gospel-Love
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Well-ordering
             and
             governing
             the
             tongue
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             Walking
             circumspectly
             and
             redeeming
             time
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             In
             approved
             Actions
             concerning
             Worship
             ,
             as
             First
             ,
             That
             God
             is
             to
             be
             Worshipped
             and
             Loved
             above
             all
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             first
             and
             great
             Commandment
             ;
             Is
             this
             observed
             diligently
             and
             constantly
             by
             all
             Christians
             ?
             is
             there
             nothing
             at
             any
             time
             steps
             before
             God
             ?
             Secondly
             ,
             
             Divine
             and
             Gospel-Worship
             must
             have
             Divine
             and
             Gospel-warrant
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             Gospel-Worship
             must
             be
             Spiritual
             ,
             and
             not
             formal
             and
             carnal
             .
          
           
             I
             might
             give
             you
             the
             Reasons
             of
             the
             
             point
             ,
             from
             the
             commonnesss
             of
             them
             ,
             few
             considering
             seriously
             ,
             what
             is
             obvious
             and
             plain
             ;
             from
             Man's
             curiosity
             ,
             still
             willing
             to
             find
             out
             some
             new
             thing
             ;
             and
             from
             Satan's
             subtilty
             ,
             who
             knows
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             such
             Robbing
             as
             by
             the
             high
             way
             side
             ;
             the
             great
             road
             ,
             the
             known
             path
             :
             he
             Will
             let
             men
             alone
             in
             by-wayes
             ,
             and
             more
             private
             paths
             ,
             in
             Truths
             of
             lesser
             concernment
             and
             influence
             ;
             but
             dees
             the
             great
             spoil
             in
             known
             confessed
             practical
             Truths
             and
             Doctrines
             .
             But
             I
             hasten
             to
             what
             remains
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             the
             Lord
             may
             stir
             up
             some
             more
             able
             Pen
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             professing
             World
             their
             great
             errours
             and
             mistakes
             herein
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirits
             of
             the
             power
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             long
             uhder
             decay
             ,
             may
             be
             recovered
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             arteties
             filled
             with
             good
             Blood
             ;
             that
             the
             Truths
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             of
             God
             may
             have
             their
             due
             consideration
             and
             observation
             by
             the
             pretenders
             to
             them
             according
             to
             their
             nature
             ,
             worth
             ,
             weight
             ,
             necessity
             and
             excellency
             of
             them
             .
             There
             are
             two
             Observations
             behind
             ,
             in
             the
             prosecutioh
             of
             which
             I
             shall
             be
             a
             little
             more
             large
             .
          
           
        
         
           
             Doct.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             third
             Observation
             is
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             right
             Art
             and
             Skill
             of
             numbring
             Dayes
             ,
             is
             a
             point
             of
             Divine
             teaching
             :
             one
             have
             the
             wisdom
             to
             number
             their
             Dayes
             aright
             but
             those
             that
             have
             it
             from
             above
             ,
             and
             are
             taught
             it
             by
             God
             ;
             you
             must
             go
             to
             God
             and
             beg
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             teach
             you
             this
             lesson
             .
             This
             appears
             from
             the
             Text
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             it
             expressed
             in
             the
             form
             of
             Prayer
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             cast
             up
             the
             acount
             of
             my
             dayes
             in
             the
             10th
             verse
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             further
             Mystery
             ,
             which
             I
             cannot
             discern
             without
             thy
             teaching
             ,
             without
             that
             Spiritual
             light
             and
             knowledg
             which
             must
             come
             from
             thee
             ;
             and
             here
             you
             have
             the
             Emphasis
             of
             the
             particle
             (
             10
             :
             )
             I
             have
             been
             taught
             this
             lesson
             many
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             can
             say
             it
             over
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             not
             been
             so
             taught
             as
             they
             said
             of
             Christ
             that
             never
             man
             spoke
             like
             him
             ,
             so
             never
             any
             Man
             taught
             as
             God
             teaches
             ;
             I
             have
             often
             considered
             the
             14.
             
             
               Acts
               comp
            
             .
             v.
             1.
             with
             27.
             
             Where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             Paul
             and
             
               Barnabas
               so
               spake
               ,
               that
               a
               great
               multitude
               of
               the
            
             Jews
             
               and
               also
               of
               the
               Greeks
               Believed
               .
               But
               when
               
               they
               came
               to
               give
               an
               account
               to
               the
            
             Church
             ,
             the
             Text
             saies
             ;
             
               that
               they
               rehearsed
               all
               that
            
             (
             God
             )
             
               had
               done
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               how
            
             (
             he
             )
             
               had
               opened
               a
               door
               of
               Faith
               unto
               the
               Gentiles
               .
            
             If
             the
             Lord
             had
             not
             opened
             the
             door
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             all
             their
             knocking
             would
             have
             signified
             nothing
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             had
             not
             spoke
             with
             them
             ,
             all
             their
             so
             speaking
             would
             not
             have
             procured
             belief
             from
             our
             Souls
             ;
             it
             was
             God
             that
             so
             spake
             with
             them
             that
             made
             the
             door
             of
             the
             Heart
             to
             open
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             had
             only
             cryed
             ,
             
               Lazarus
               come
               forth
            
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             by
             a
             Powerful
             Hand
             communicated
             Life
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             stirred
             out
             of
             his
             Grave
             .
             We
             read
             in
             Luke
             24.27
             .
             That
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             beginning
             at
             Moses
             ,
             and
             all
             theProphets
             ,
             he
             expounded
             to
             them
             in
             all
             the
             Scriptures
             the
             things
             concerning
             himself
             ;
             but
             observe
             is
             said
             in
             ver
             .
             45.
             
               then
               opened
               he
               their
               understanding
               that
               they
               might
               understand
               the
               Scriptures
               :
            
             It
             is
             not
             enough
             ,
             to
             ,
             have
             the
             Scriptures
             opened
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             have
             our
             understandings
             opened
             too
             ;
             If
             you
             had
             the
             knowledge
             ,
             of
             an
             angel
             ,
             and
             could
             discourse
             of
             Divine
             Truth
             with
             undeniable
             Evidence
             and
             Demonstration
             ,
             yet
             this
             will
             not
             amount
             to
             right
             Teaching
             ,
             
             without
             Divine
             Blessing
             and
             Influence
             .
             I
             need
             not
             insist
             much
             upon
             the
             proof
             of
             this
             ,
             take
             that
             Text
             ,
             Psal
             .
             39.4
             .
             
               Lord
               make
               me
               to
               know
               mine
               end
               ,
               and
               the
               measure
               of
               my
               dayes
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               ;
               that
               I
               may
               know
               how
               frail
               Iam.
            
             When
             once
             he
             is
             taught
             this
             by
             God
             ,
             then
             he
             can
             say
             with
             sense
             and
             experience
             ,
             as
             it
             follows
             ,
             
               Behold
               thou
               hast
               made
               my
               dayes
               as
               an
               hand-breadth
               ,
               mine
               age
               is
               as
               nothing
               before
               thee
               ,
               
               verily
               every
               man
               at
               his
               best
               estate
               is
               vanity
               ,
            
             Selah
             .
             
               Surely
               every
               man
               walketh
               in
               a
               vain
               shew
               ,
               surely
               they
               are
               disquieted
               in
               vain
               ,
               he
               heapeth
               up
               riches
               ,
               and
               knoweth
               not
               who
               shall
               gather
               them
               :
               And
               now
               Lord
               ,
               what
               wait
               I
               for
               ,
               my
               hope
               is
               in
               thee
               ,
               deliver
               me
               from
               all
               my
               transgressions
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             You
             see
             that
             when
             he
             is
             taught
             this
             Lesson
             of
             God
             ,
             how
             feelingly
             ,
             and
             sweetly
             he
             breaks
             out
             ;
             its
             only
             Faith
             and
             the
             Teachings
             of
             God
             that
             can
             give
             us
             to
             
             be
             under
             the
             power
             of
             things
             of
             Sense
             :
             as
             by
             Faith
             we
             understand
             that
             the
             World
             's
             were
             made
             ,
             so
             by
             Faith
             we
             must
             be
             taught
             that
             our
             time
             is
             short
             ,
             that
             our
             dayes
             are
             numbred
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             dye
             :
             though
             we
             see
             persons
             daily
             carried
             to
             the
             Grave
             ,
             that
             never
             reached
             our
             years
             ,
             and
             we
             know
             we
             are
             made
             of
             the
             same
             Corruptible
             Materials
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             
             same
             Diseases
             and
             Distempers
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             Casualties
             and
             Dangers
             ,
             that
             our
             Breath
             ,
             is
             in
             our
             Nostrils
             ,
             and
             may
             assoon
             be
             stopped
             as
             theirs
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             The
             Apostle
             Paul
             when
             he
             comes
             in
             so
             with
             his
             But
             ,
             
               But
               this
               Isay
               ,
               brethren
               ,
               
               the
               time
               is
               short
            
             ;
             shews
             plainly
             that
             it
             was
             a
             Point
             that
             was
             not
             so
             well
             understood
             ;
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             Demonstrate
             this
             further
             to
             you
             in
             these
             following
             Particulars
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             None
             can
             know
             the
             use
             of
             time
             without
             Divine
             Teaching
             ;
             and
             none
             can
             number
             his
             dayes
             aright
             ,
             unless
             he
             know
             what
             use
             they
             are
             for
             :
             this
             has
             been
             already
             spoken
             to
             ;
             I
             shall
             only
             add
             this
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             is
             with
             a
             Merchant
             who
             Prepares
             his
             Ship
             for
             Sea
             ,
             he
             provides
             only
             so
             much
             Victuals
             as
             may
             serve
             for
             the
             Voyage
             ,
             he
             does
             not
             provide
             the
             Seaman
             soft
             Beds
             to
             lodge
             in
             ,
             but
             only
             makes
             such
             preparation
             as
             may
             serve
             the
             end
             of
             his
             sending
             his
             Ship
             to
             Sea
             ,
             the
             less
             burden
             she
             has
             ,
             the
             swister
             she
             sails
             ,
             and
             the
             swister
             she
             sails
             ,
             the
             less
             she
             will
             need
             :
             Just
             so
             it
             is
             in
             this
             Case
             ;
             We
             are
             sailing
             through
             this
             World
             ,
             our
             Port
             is
             Eternity
             ,
             our
             business
             is
             only
             to
             provide
             our selves
             for
             quick
             sailing
             ,
             and
             lay
             in
             so
             much
             Provision
             only
             as
             will
             serve
             us
             
             for
             so
             many
             dayes
             Voyage
             as
             we
             shall
             be
             out
             :
             the
             less
             Cumber
             of
             the
             World
             we
             have
             ,
             the
             sooner
             we
             shall
             be
             sit
             for
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             the
             faster
             we
             move
             thither
             ,
             the
             less
             we
             shall
             need
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             None
             can
             know
             the
             end
             of
             time
             ,
             (
             sc
             .
             that
             it
             will
             end
             )
             but
             by
             Divine
             Teaching
             :
             And
             none
             can
             number
             his
             dayes
             aright
             ,
             that
             does
             not
             know
             their
             end
             .
             What
             made
             David
             pray
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             
               Lord
               ,
               make
               me
               to
               know
               mine
               end
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Every
             one
             thinks
             he
             may
             live
             a
             day
             longer
             .
             When
             a
             man
             comes
             to
             dye
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             just
             within
             the
             view
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             then
             he
             sees
             what
             is
             the
             proper
             work
             for
             time
             ,
             and
             wishes
             he
             had
             his
             time
             to
             spend
             over
             again
             ,
             he
             would
             spend
             it
             otherwise
             then
             he
             has
             done
             .
             
             Now
             it
             's
             strange
             that
             Faith
             should
             not
             do
             what
             Sense
             will
             do
             ;
             we
             pretend
             to
             believe
             that
             we
             shall
             have
             a
             last
             day
             ,
             and
             why
             should
             not
             this
             Faith
             have
             such
             Effects
             as
             Sense
             and
             Feeling
             will
             have
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             None
             can
             know
             the
             Seasons
             ,
             Nicks
             ,
             and
             Opportunities
             of
             time
             without
             Divine
             Teaching
             ;
             and
             certainly
             none
             can
             number
             his
             dayes
             aright
             ,
             that
             understands
             not
             his
             Seasons
             ;
             that
             knows
             not
             that
             Sabbath
             dayes
             are
             Seasons
             to
             be
             improved
             ,
             that
             the
             present
             time
             is
             a
             Season
             
             that
             the
             Morning
             of
             the
             day
             is
             a
             Season
             ,
             that
             the
             time
             of
             youth
             is
             a
             Season
             ,
             that
             a
             time
             of
             affliction
             is
             a
             Season
             ,
             that
             times
             of
             Conviction
             are
             Seaons
             ,
             &c.
             
             Now
             there
             is
             no
             Man
             can
             rightly
             know
             ,
             and
             make
             of
             these
             Seasons
             without
             Divine
             Teaching
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             None
             can
             know
             the
             excellency
             of
             time
             without
             Divine
             Teaching
             .
             And
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             knows
             not
             the
             worth
             and
             preciousness
             of
             time
             ,
             
             never
             knew
             how
             to
             number
             his
             dayes
             aright
             .
             Let
             us
             a
             little
             consider
             the
             excellency
             of
             time
             .
             We
             read
             in
             the
             Old
             Law
             ,
             that
             if
             one
             man
             smote
             another
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             only
             pay
             for
             his
             Cure
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             time
             :
             But
             more
             particularly
             ;
          
           
             1.
             
             Dayes
             and
             times
             are
             such
             things
             as
             cannot
             be
             bought
             ;
             did
             you
             yet
             ever
             know
             any
             dayes
             to
             be
             sold
             ,
             or
             understood
             what
             a
             day
             might
             be
             worth
             if
             it
             were
             to
             be
             sold
             ;
             we
             count
             those
             things
             rare
             and
             excellent
             ,
             that
             though
             some
             Men
             have
             them
             ,
             
             yet
             there
             are
             none
             of
             them
             to
             be
             got
             for
             Money
             .
             Let
             me
             therefore
             make
             much
             of
             my
             day
             ;
             for
             if
             I
             lose
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             one
             to
             be
             had
             if
             I
             would
             give
             all
             the
             World
             for
             it
             ;
             a
             Man
             need
             not
             desire
             more
             wealth
             than
             would
             by
             some
             be
             given
             him
             for
             one
             day
             if
             he
             
             had
             it
             to
             sell
             .
             This
             puts
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             a
             passage
             concerning
             a
             worthy
             and
             Religious
             Lady
             which
             I
             do
             well
             remember
             ;
             
             she
             had
             for
             several
             years
             been
             exercised
             with
             a
             sore
             distemper
             of
             shortness
             of
             breathing
             ,
             and
             did
             for
             a
             great
             while
             long
             to
             be
             dissolved
             and
             to
             be
             with
             Christ
             ,
             which
             she
             did
             from
             that
             assurance
             of
             his
             Love
             to
             her
             Soul
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             had
             been
             pleased
             graciously
             to
             give
             unto
             her
             .
             A
             Person
             coming
             to
             the
             Gate
             that
             had
             several
             Wares
             to
             sell
             ,
             desired
             that
             the
             Lady
             might
             have
             notice
             of
             it
             ;
             she
             very
             gravely
             and
             seriously
             asked
             if
             he
             had
             any
             Graves
             to
             sell
             ;
             for
             faith
             ,
             she
             ,
             I
             know
             nothing
             I
             want
             in
             this
             World
             so
             much
             as
             a
             Grave
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             been
             long
             seeking
             for
             one
             ,
             but
             cannot
             yet
             get
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             Graves
             are
             dear
             Commodities
             at
             some
             times
             ,
             as
             Job
             tells
             us
             plainly
             ,
             
               There
               are
               some
               that
               long
               for
               death
               ,
               but
               it
               cometh
               not
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               digg
               for
               it
               more
               than
               for
               bid
               Treasures
               ,
               which
               rejoyce
               exceedingly
               ,
               and
               are
               glad
               when
               they
               can
               find
               the
               Grave
               .
            
             But
             Graves
             are
             not
             so
             dear
             as
             Dayes
             ,
             for
             a
             Grave
             may
             be
             found
             ,
             
             and
             will
             be
             found
             at
             last
             ,
             but
             a
             day
             can
             not
             be
             purchased
             :
             Thus
             time
             cannot
             be
             bought
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             the
             singleness
             and
             smalness
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             those
             that
             have
             it
             ;
             Pearls
             are
             called
             Vniones
             for
             their
             rarity
             and
             scarceness
             .
             It
             is
             but
             the
             present
             time
             we
             have
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             so
             little
             ,
             it
             can
             hardly
             be
             discerned
             ,
             for
             it
             's
             gone
             as
             soon
             as
             present
             .
             Time
             is
             such
             a
             piece
             ,
             such
             a
             pretious
             Commodity
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             any
             man
             in
             the
             World
             has
             two
             of
             them
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             lose
             one
             time
             ,
             he
             can
             say
             he
             has
             another
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             lose
             one
             day
             ,
             he
             can
             say
             he
             has
             another
             .
             Time
             past
             is
             not
             our's
             ,
             that
             's
             gone
             irrecoverrably
             ,
             time
             to
             come
             is
             out
             of
             our
             reach
             ,
             it
             lies
             alwayes
             in
             God's
             hand
             ;
             time
             present
             is
             only
             ours
             ,
             and
             that
             's
             so
             little
             that
             a
             man
             must
             have
             a
             quick
             Eye
             that
             can
             behold
             it
             ;
             and
             I
             never
             heard
             of
             more
             forts
             of
             time
             than
             that
             which
             is
             past
             ,
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             the
             excellency
             of
             time
             and
             dayes
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             absolute
             necessity
             of
             it
             ;
             whatever
             is
             done
             for
             God
             ,
             or
             for
             a
             Man
             's
             own
             Salvation
             ,
             must
             be
             done
             in
             time
             ;
             Many
             Graces
             cannot
             have
             either
             Being
             or
             Exercise
             ,
             but
             in
             time
             ;
             what
             need
             have
             we
             of
             the
             Apostle
             Peters
             advice
             ,
             
             
               Pass
               the
               time
               of
               your
               sojourning
               here
               in
               fear
               !
            
             
             What
             would
             have
             become
             of
             thousands
             that
             are
             now
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             for
             time
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             had
             time
             !
             see
             Rom
             2.4
             .
             
               Or
               despisest
               thou
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               forbearance
               and
               long-suffering
               ,
               not
               knowing
               that
               the
               goodness
               of
               God
               that
               leadeth
               thee
               unto
               Repentance
               .
            
             So
             Peter
             ,
             alluding
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             very
             likely
             ,
             to
             this
             very
             place
             ;
             Account
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               that
               the
               long-suffering
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               Salvation
               ,
               
               even
               as
               our
               beloved
               Brother
            
             Paul
             
               also
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Wisdom
               given
               unto
               him
               ,
               hath
               written
               unto
               you
               .
            
          
           
             These
             two
             Apostles
             ,
             Peter
             and
             Paul
             were
             very
             good
             accomptants
             ;
             and
             it
             seems
             they
             both
             were
             of
             this
             mind
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             much
             forbearance
             &
             giving
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             towards
             the
             working
             out
             of
             a
             Man's
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             setting
             his
             matters
             right
             with
             God
             ;
             and
             indeed
             they
             might
             say
             something
             by
             experience
             ,
             especially
             Paul
             ;
             for
             where
             had
             he
             been
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             been
             taken
             away
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             persecuting
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             breathing
             out
             threatnings
             against
             it
             ?
             and
             for
             Peter
             he
             would
             have
             been
             in
             no
             good
             case
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             been
             taken
             away
             ,
             
               when
               he
               was
               cursing
               and
               denying
               his
               Master
               :
            
             where
             had
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             
             been
             but
             a
             for
             little
             forbearance
             &
             time
             ,
             if
             she
             had
             been
             taken
             away
             when
             she
             was
             a
             Prostitute
             &
             playing
             the
             Harlot
             ?
             Where
             had
             Austin
             been
             but
             for
             the
             patience
             of
             God
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             been
             taken
             away
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             both
             a
             perverse
             Manichee
             and
             a
             dissolute
             young
             Man
             ?
             Whither
             should
             I
             have
             gone
             then
             ,
             
             saies
             he
             ,
             if
             at
             that
             time
             I
             had
             been
             removed
             hence
             ,
             
               but
               into
               everlasting
               flames
               and
               torments
               ,
               which
               my
               wicked
               deeds
               had
               justly
               deserved
               at
               the
               Hands
               of
               God
               ?
            
             Where
             also
             had
             many
             of
             your selves
             been
             ,
             who
             now
             with
             Hearty
             thanksgivings
             can
             laud
             and
             praise
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             in
             giving
             Time
             ,
             and
             Patience
             that
             hath
             led
             you
             to
             Repentance
             ;
             if
             you
             had
             been
             taken
             away
             in
             your
             Sins
             ,
             before
             the
             work
             of
             Grace
             had
             been
             wrought
             in
             you
             ?
             finally
             ,
             where
             had
             most
             of
             those
             been
             ,
             who
             now
             have
             their
             Crowns
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             for
             Time
             and
             a
             few
             dayes
             Patience
             ?
             had
             not
             long-suffering
             waited
             for
             their
             Conversions
             ,
             they
             had
             been
             smoking
             firebrands
             in
             Hell
             ,
             that
             are
             now
             shining
             lights
             ,
             and
             glorious
             Saints
             in
             Heaven
             :
             *
             unless
             the
             Lord
             ,
             saies
             one
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             should
             first
             a
             long
             time
             spare
             the
             wicked
             in
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             
             find
             any
             Righteous
             whom
             he
             might
             afterwards
             Crown
             in
             his
             justice
             .
             Without
             Divine
             Teaching
             ,
             we
             shall
             never
             come
             to
             understand
             what
             that
             clause
             of
             the
             Apostle
             means
             ,
             which
             many
             a
             time
             I
             have
             sat
             down
             and
             admired
             ;
             
             
               Whom
               God
               saies
               ,
               he
               ,
               hath
               set
               forth
               to
               be
               a
               propitiation
               through
               Faith
               in
               his
               Blood
               ,
               to
               declare
               his
               Righteousness
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               Sins
               that
               are
               past
               ,
               through
               the
               forbearance
               of
               God.
            
             
             Those
             last
             words
             ,
             through
             the
             forbearance
             of
             God
             cannot
             be
             known
             without
             teaching
             from
             above
             ,
             what
             need
             there
             is
             of
             a
             little
             time
             for
             Men
             that
             would
             would
             go
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             God's
             great
             forbearance
             that
             they
             were
             not
             taken
             away
             in
             their
             past
             sins
             ,
             till
             they
             came
             to
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             remission
             of
             their
             sins
             that
             were
             past
             .
             Go
             and
             learn
             what
             that
             means
             of
             the
             good
             
               Vineyard-dresser
               ;
               Lord
               let
               it
               alone
               alone
               this
               year
               also
               :
            
             
             he
             that
             gets
             a
             Reprieve
             ,
             time
             may
             work
             him
             a
             pardon
             also
             
               God
               is
               not
               willing
               that
               any
               should
               perish
               ,
               but
               that
               all
               should
               come
               to
               Repentance
               .
            
             
             How
             many
             are
             called
             and
             saved
             at
             the
             sixth
             hour
             ,
             which
             had
             they
             been
             taken
             away
             at
             the
             third
             hour
             where
             had
             they
             been
             ?
             
             How
             many
             at
             the
             ninth
             which
             had
             they
             been
             taken
             away
             at
             the
             
             sixth
             hour
             ,
             where
             likewise
             had
             they
             been
             ?
             How
             many
             at
             the
             eleventh
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             had
             been
             taken
             away
             at
             the
             ninth
             ,
             where
             also
             had
             they
             been
             ?
             the
             good
             Thief
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             had
             he
             been
             taken
             away
             when
             he
             was
             robbing
             by
             the
             high-way
             side
             ,
             what
             had
             become
             of
             him
             ?
             in
             stead
             of
             ,
             this
             day
             shalt
             thou
             be
             with
             me
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             that
             very
             day
             and
             hour
             be
             had
             been
             in
             Hell
             with
             the
             Devil
             and
             the
             damned
             .
             And
             here
             let
             it
             not
             seem
             an
             impertinent
             solly
             ,
             if
             I
             hence
             take
             occasion
             to
             reprove
             a
             Spirit
             of
             murmuring
             and
             discontent
             ;
             because
             of
             the
             Lord's
             Patience
             towards
             wicked
             Men
             ,
             and
             suffering
             them
             to
             continue
             so
             long
             in
             their
             rebellions
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             injuries
             towards
             their
             fellow-Creatures
             :
             consider
             thou
             hadst
             benefit
             by
             the
             Patience
             of
             God
             ,
             was
             not
             thou
             once
             wicked
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             so
             wicked
             that
             others
             murmured
             at
             thee
             ,
             as
             now
             thou
             murmurest
             at
             them
             ?
             if
             thou
             art
             light
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             remember
             thy
             former
             darkness
             :
             thou
             wouldest
             have
             God
             be
             hasty
             with
             others
             ,
             and
             little
             thinks
             what
             danger
             thou
             escaped
             by
             God's
             Patience
             towards
             thee
             ;
             because
             thou
             art
             got
             over
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             therefore
             have
             it
             drawn
             :
             but
             if
             thou
             thy
             
             self
             did
             not
             put
             God
             to
             the
             expence
             of
             much
             time
             ;
             and
             hast
             been
             sanctified
             even
             from
             the
             womb
             ;
             yet
             hast
             thou
             not
             some
             Son
             or
             Daughter
             ,
             or
             Friend
             ,
             or
             brother
             ,
             whose
             wicked
             lives
             thou
             bewails
             ?
             and
             wouldest
             thou
             have
             God
             to
             destroy
             them
             ,
             to
             begin
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             the
             first
             examples
             of
             his
             present
             revenge
             ?
             Thou
             saies
             ,
             why
             does
             God
             bear
             with
             the
             wicked
             so
             long
             ?
             Why
             does
             God
             bear
             with
             thy
             Son
             ,
             with
             thy
             Brother
             ,
             with
             thy
             Kinsman
             ?
             Thou
             wouldest
             desire
             a
             little
             more
             time
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             further
             forbearance
             in
             hope
             of
             amendment
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             forbear
             them
             when
             they
             are
             young
             ,
             for
             hope
             of
             reclaiming
             when
             they
             come
             to
             Man's
             estate
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             forbear
             them
             then
             for
             hope
             of
             reclaiming
             when
             they
             grow
             old
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             forbear
             them
             when
             they
             are
             old
             ,
             yet
             one
             year
             longer
             ,
             for
             hope
             of
             reclaiming
             the
             next
             ,
             and
             so
             on
             ;
             and
             therefore
             look
             either
             upon
             thy self
             who
             once
             wert
             darkness
             ,
             but
             now
             art
             light
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             or
             upon
             Child
             or
             Friend
             who
             now
             are
             darkness
             ,
             but
             happily
             one
             day
             may
             be
             light
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             then
             cease
             to
             be
             offended
             at
             any
             patience
             of
             God
             towards
             the
             wicked
             whatsoever
             .
             To
             conclude
             this
             particular
             ;
             how
             
             many
             damned
             in
             Hell
             if
             they
             had
             had
             the
             time
             and
             the
             forbearance
             that
             others
             have
             had
             might
             have
             been
             in
             the
             places
             of
             some
             that
             are
             in
             Heaven
             and
             they
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             but
             for
             God's
             Patience
             ?
             see
             Mat.
             11.21
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             For
             the
             excellency
             of
             Time
             ,
             consider
             the
             sweetness
             of
             it
             ;
             how
             comfortable
             do
             we
             reckon
             it
             ,
             when
             we
             can
             get
             a
             little
             time
             with
             a
             friend
             to
             enjoy
             him
             without
             interruption
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             called
             away
             !
             how
             sweet
             to
             get
             a
             little
             time
             for
             retirement
             ,
             a
             little
             time
             to
             hear
             a
             little
             time
             to
             pray
             ,
             to
             read
             ,
             to
             meditate
             a
             little
             time
             for
             business
             ,
             a
             little
             time
             for
             business
             !
             we
             are
             so
             posted
             from
             one
             exercise
             to
             another
             ,
             from
             one
             duty
             to
             another
             ,
             from
             one
             posture
             to
             another
             ,
             that
             we
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             great
             happiness
             ,
             to
             get
             a
             little
             out
             of
             the
             hurry
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Chariot-wheels
             of
             it
             seem
             to
             stand
             a
             little
             still
             and
             quiet
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             little
             space
             they
             do
             not
             drive
             on
             :
             what
             a
             rest
             is
             it
             to
             a
             poor
             tossed
             hurried
             Soul
             ?
             a
             little
             communion
             with
             God
             ,
             a
             little
             freedom
             from
             the
             cares
             ,
             the
             noise
             ,
             the
             distractions
             ,
             the
             diversions
             ,
             the
             interruptions
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             to
             be
             able
             to
             sit
             down
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             little
             at
             quiet
             ,
             and
             take
             ones
             breath
             ,
             
             and
             if
             a
             Man
             be
             in
             sickness
             ,
             as
             Job
             speaks
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             little
             time
             to
             swallow
             down
             his
             spittle
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             fifth
             particular
             is
             this
             ,
             none
             can
             know
             the
             Lord
             of
             time
             without
             Divine
             Teaching
             ,
             and
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             none
             can
             number
             his
             Time
             aright
             that
             does
             not
             understand
             this
             ,
             that
             our
             Time
             is
             not
             our
             own
             ;
             God
             is
             the
             Lord
             of
             Time
             ,
             we
             are
             but
             stewards
             of
             it
             ;
             we
             must
             be
             accountable
             for
             it
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             proprietors
             ,
             and
             for
             us
             to
             make
             bold
             ,
             (
             as
             untaught
             Popple
             we
             too
             often
             do
             )
             with
             that
             which
             is
             the
             Lord
             's
             peculiar
             is
             high
             presumption
             and
             sawciness
             :
             it
             's
             injury
             and
             stealth
             ,
             for
             thee
             to
             meddle
             with
             thy
             fellow-creatures
             property
             without
             his
             leave
             ;
             what
             is
             it
             then
             at
             will
             and
             pleasure
             to
             dispose
             of
             thy
             makers
             right
             ?
             what
             Conscience
             or
             prudence
             is
             it
             for
             thee
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             to
             such
             a
             place
             such
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             buy
             and
             sell
             ,
             or
             meet
             with
             such
             a
             company
             and
             be
             merry
             ?
             who
             gave
             either
             you
             or
             them
             power
             to
             name
             the
             day
             ?
             you
             should
             say
             if
             the
             Lord
             give
             leave
             ,
             God
             permitting
             ,
             if
             God
             grant
             Life
             and
             Health
             :
             Ah
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             if
             we
             asked
             leave
             of
             God
             about
             the
             day
             ,
             we
             should
             also
             he
             brought
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             
             work
             we
             intend
             to
             do
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             ill-done
             deeds
             and
             mispent
             time
             might
             this
             prevent
             !
             you
             see
             what
             an
             interest
             the
             right
             considering
             of
             time
             has
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             and
             how
             great
             an
             influence
             it
             has
             upon
             all
             actions
             and
             affairs
             .
             What
             has
             thou
             to
             do
             to
             cut
             thongs
             out
             of
             another
             Man's
             hide
             ,
             or
             carve
             at
             another
             Man's
             table
             without
             his
             license
             ?
             What
             Prodigals
             are
             we
             of
             that
             which
             is
             none
             of
             our
             own
             ?
             canst
             thou
             say
             that
             thou
             was
             ever
             worth
             an
             hours
             time
             of
             thy
             own
             in
             all
             thy
             life
             ,
             and
             how
             is
             it
             that
             thou
             hast
             spent
             so
             much
             and
             wasted
             so
             much
             ?
             thou
             hast
             no
             authority
             to
             appoint
             dayes
             or
             hours
             let
             me
             come
             closer
             to
             thee
             ,
             thou
             hast
             not
             only
             robbed
             God
             of
             that
             time
             which
             he
             has
             lent
             thee
             for
             thy
             own
             business
             ,
             but
             thou
             hast
             taken
             from
             him
             that
             time
             which
             he
             has
             separated
             and
             inclosed
             and
             reserved
             for
             his
             own
             work
             and
             Glory
             ;
             review
             thy
             Sabbaths
             ,
             and
             think
             with
             thy self
             ,
             how
             much
             holy
             time
             thou
             hast
             spent
             upon
             thy
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             thy
             own
             words
             ,
             thy
             own
             actions
             ;
             what
             great
             snippets
             of
             time
             thou
             hast
             cut
             out
             of
             the
             Lord
             's
             holy
             dayes
             ;
             canst
             thou
             justify
             all
             this
             ?
             is
             this
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             Divine
             Teaching
             ?
             No
             
             such
             matter
             :
             our
             times
             are
             in
             God's
             hands
             and
             power
             ,
             our
             times
             are
             not
             our
             own
             any
             more
             than
             our
             tongues
             ;
             God
             is
             the
             Lord
             both
             over
             them
             and
             us
             ;
             let
             us
             therefore
             when
             ever
             we
             have
             occasion
             for
             any
             time
             be
             it
             never
             so
             little
             ,
             or
             seemingly
             never
             so
             near
             at
             our
             hand
             ,
             not
             dare
             to
             reach
             it
             and
             use
             it
             without
             first
             going
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             asking
             his
             good
             will
             ;
             by
             this
             means
             we
             shall
             not
             only
             please
             him
             ,
             but
             likewise
             engage
             his
             assistance
             and
             direction
             in
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             blessing
             upon
             ,
             that
             work
             we
             have
             to
             do
             in
             that
             time
             :
             but
             if
             our
             work
             be
             naught
             them
             I
             confess
             we
             should
             be
             unwilling
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             him
             for
             time
             for
             it
             ,
             lest
             he
             ask
             us
             how
             we
             will
             imploy
             it
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             be
             afraid
             and
             ashamed
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             has
             he
             allotted
             any
             time
             for
             bad
             deeds
             ,
             but
             let
             us
             know
             this
             that
             if
             we
             steal
             time
             for
             works
             of
             darkness
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             severely
             reckon
             with
             us
             both
             for
             our
             works
             and
             our
             time
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             sixth
             particular
             is
             this
             ;
             none
             can
             observe
             the
             wasters
             and
             devourers
             of
             time
             without
             Divine
             Teaching
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             an
             undoubted
             truth
             ,
             that
             no
             Man
             can
             number
             his
             Dayes
             ,
             well
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             an
             observer
             of
             these
             ;
             these
             are
             Thieves
             and
             Robbers
             ,
             these
             are
             eaters
             and
             consumers
             of
             time
             ,
             that
             do
             very
             
             much
             perplex
             Christians
             ;
             and
             many
             times
             put
             them
             besides
             right
             numbring
             :
             I
             Will
             name
             some
             of
             them
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Unnecessary
             cares
             ;
             those
             are
             very
             great
             intruders
             upon
             time
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             cnotinually
             claiming
             a
             share
             in
             it
             ,
             though
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             has
             given
             positive
             order
             that
             no
             room
             should
             be
             lest
             for
             them
             ;
             
             
               take
               no
               thought
               for
               to
               morrow
               ;
               and
               why
               take
               ye
               thought
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             How
             many
             cares
             have
             you
             in
             a
             day
             come
             in
             to
             your
             minds
             that
             might
             well
             be
             spared
             ,
             and
             indeed
             Ought
             not
             to
             be
             admitted
             you
             cannot
             pray
             in
             quiet
             for
             them
             ,
             you
             cannot
             eat
             and
             sleep
             in
             quiet
             for
             them
             ;
             you
             ought
             to
             watch
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             beg
             of
             the
             Lord
             divine
             Teaching
             how
             you
             may
             suppress
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Unprofitable
             discourses
             are
             great
             devourers
             of
             time
             ,
             that
             tend
             to
             no
             good
             at
             all
             ,
             neither
             to
             information
             ,
             nor
             reformation
             ,
             nor
             to
             prepare
             or
             fit
             the
             mind
             for
             work
             and
             business
             ;
             much
             talk
             about
             others
             Mens
             affairs
             &
             matters
             that
             we
             are
             not
             concerned
             in
             ,
             and
             are
             forbid
             to
             meddle
             with
             :
             
             
               study
               to
               be
               quiet
               and
               to
               do
               your
               own
               business
            
             ;
             and
             yet
             you
             cannot
             but
             observe
             it
             with
             half
             an
             Eye
             ,
             How
             much
             time
             is
             spent
             among
             Christians
             when
             they
             meet
             together
             about
             
             other
             Mens
             Actions
             ,
             Trades
             ,
             Shops
             ,
             Families
             &c.
             and
             its
             strange
             if
             there
             is
             not
             mixture
             or
             backbiting
             ,
             envy
             ,
             uncharitableness
             ,
             and
             evil
             speaking
             throughout
             such
             discourses
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             considers
             time
             rightly
             and
             knows
             how
             to
             number
             his
             Dayes
             ,
             as
             he
             should
             ,
             will
             see
             cause
             to
             wave
             such
             needless
             chat
             ,
             and
             fill
             his
             time
             with
             better
             conference
             ,
             that
             may
             leave
             a
             more
             sweet
             savour
             and
             relish
             upon
             his
             own
             heart
             and
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             company
             .
             The
             Lord
             knows
             how
             much
             we
             are
             to
             blame
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             fit
             together
             ,
             or
             meet
             together
             ,
             but
             with
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             we
             must
             be
             taxing
             all
             the
             World
             ;
             especially
             such
             as
             it
             may
             be
             differ
             from
             us
             a
             little
             in
             some
             smaller
             circumstances
             ,
             we
             cannot
             have
             a
             good
             word
             for
             them
             ,
             nor
             hear
             a
             good
             word
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             can
             be
             greedy
             and
             gape
             at
             half
             a
             word
             that
             is
             reflecting
             and
             disparaging
             at
             a
             semblance
             ,
             at
             an
             appearance
             ,
             true
             or
             false
             .
             My
             Brethren
             ,
             these
             things
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             ,
             I
             profess
             I
             often
             think
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             James
             3.2
             .
             
               In
               many
               things
               we
               offend
               all
               ,
               but
               if
               any
               Man
               offend
               not
               in
               word
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               a
               perfect
               Man
               ,
               and
               able
               also
               to
               bridle
               the
               whole
               Body
            
             ;
             and
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             he
             that
             can
             manage
             his
             time
             aright
             ,
             
             will
             quickly
             order
             his
             tongue
             aright
             :
             Oh
             that
             I
             could
             perswade
             you
             and
             my self
             ,
             that
             redeeming
             time
             lies
             at
             the
             very
             bottom
             of
             the
             power
             of
             Godliness
             ;
             Again
             ,
             how
             much
             needless
             and
             unprofitable
             talk
             about
             future
             events
             and
             contingencies
             ,
             about
             the
             Lord's
             matters
             ,
             his
             dispensations
             and
             providences
             ,
             what
             may
             come
             to
             pass
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             besides
             murmuring
             and
             discontented
             speeches
             about
             them
             ;
             it
             does
             not
             become
             us
             to
             sit
             in
             consistory
             upon
             God's
             providences
             ,
             to
             judge
             and
             pass
             hard
             censures
             upon
             them
             ;
             no
             time
             appointed
             by
             the
             Lord
             for
             it
             .
             It
             was
             no
             small
             impiety
             in
             Pompey
             to
             rail
             against
             the
             god's
             ,
             and
             condemn
             the
             Providence
             that
             suffered
             him
             to
             be
             soiled
             by
             Caesar
             ,
             his
             cause
             being
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             far
             better
             than
             Caesar's
             was
             ,
             he
             standing
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Common-Wealth
             like
             a
             good
             ;
             Patriot
             ,
             
             and
             Caesar
             like
             an
             Usurper
             aiming
             at
             a
             Monarchy
             ;
             and
             those
             Queries
             in
             Tully
             are
             but
             the
             symptomes
             of
             Atheism
             ;
             That
             if
             God
             govern
             the
             World
             ,
             then
             Why
             should
             persidious
             Hannibal
             be
             suffered
             to
             slay
             Marcellus
             ?
             why
             the
             barbarous
             Carthaginians
             to
             torture
             Regulas
             ?
             why
             bloody
             Cinna
             to
             slay
             so
             many
             Citizens
             ?
             why
             Marius
             to
             command
             &
             
             Catulus
             his
             head
             ,
             a
             man
             far
             better
             than
             himself
             ?
             &c.
             This
             was
             a
             thing
             that
             much
             displeased
             God
             ,
             Mal.
             2.
             in
             that
             some
             there
             said
             (
             and
             wearisome
             words
             they
             were
             to
             God
             )
             that
             because
             the
             wickedest
             were
             suffered
             to
             play
             such
             〈…〉
             icks
             ,
             and
             domineer
             over
             others
             ,
             that
             either
             God
             favoured
             the
             wicked
             or
             was
             no
             Judg
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             ye
             have
             wearied
             the
             Lord
             with
             your
             words
             ,
             yet
             ye
             say
             ,
             wherein
             have
             we
             wearied
             him
             ?
             when
             ye
             say
             ,
             every
             one
             that
             is
             evil
             does
             good
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             where
             is
             the
             God
             of
             Judgment
             ?
             as
             if
             God
             could
             not
             make
             his
             Judgments
             good
             ,
             if
             he
             suffered
             the
             Wicked
             to
             be
             such
             Judges
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             to
             slay
             whom
             they
             would
             ,
             
               and
               whom
               they
               would
               to
               keep
               alive
               ,
               to
               fit
               up
               whom
               they
               would
               ,
               and
               whom
               they
               would
               to
               pull
               down
               ,
            
             
             as
             Daniel
             said
             of
             wicked
             Nebuchadnezzar
             .
             When
             Anthony
             the
             great
             was
             troubled
             with
             this
             and
             the
             like
             questionings
             about
             the
             Providence
             ;
             It
             is
             said
             that
             he
             heard
             a
             voice
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Anthony
               ,
               Anthony
               ,
               look
               thou
               to
               ●hy
               self
               ,
            
             and
             to
             thy
             own
             duty
             ,
             
               and
               let
               God
               alone
               with
               Governing
               the
               World
               ,
               he
               〈◊〉
               wise
               and
               just
               ,
               and
               powerful
               enough
               to
               do
               what
               is
               to
               be
               done
               ,
            
             Gersoh
             .
             And
             Austin
             well
             answers
             the
             questionist
             asking
             him
             ;
             
             Why
             God
             suffers
             the
             Wicked
             to
             slay
             the
             Innocent
             ?
             see
             ,
             (
             saies
             he
             )
             whether
             in
             the
             first
             place
             it
             be
             not
             your
             duty
             ,
             to
             consider
             such
             plain
             Texts
             as
             these
             that
             more
             concern
             your self
             ,
             
             
               Break
               thy
               Bread
               to
               the
               hungry
               ,
               and
               bring
               the
               poor
               that
               are
               cast
               out
               to
               thy
               houfse
               ;
               when
               thou
               seest
               the
               naked
               cover
               him
               ,
               and
               hide
               not
               thy self
               from
               thy
               own
               flesh
               .
            
             That
             would
             be
             time
             well-spent
             ,
             and
             God
             would
             allow
             for
             it
             .
             )
             
               Wash
               you
               ,
               make
               you
               clean
               ,
               
               put
               away
               the
               evil
               of
               your
               doings
               from
               before
               your
               eyes
               ,
               cease
               to
               do
               evil
               ,
               learn
               to
               do
               well
               ,
               seek
               Judgment
               ,
               relieve
               the
               oppressed
               ,
               Judge
               the
               Fatherless
               ,
               plead
               for
               the
               Widow
               :
               come
               now
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               reason
               together
               ;
               
            
             you
             would
             be
             disputing
             (
             saies
             he
             )
             with
             God
             about
             Providence
             ,
             before
             you
             have
             made
             your self
             fit
             to
             dispute
             with
             him
             :
             
               Come
               now
               and
               let
               us
               reason
               together
               ,
            
             now
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             done
             all
             the
             former
             that
             more
             nearly
             concern
             you
             ;
             and
             it
             were
             good
             that
             many
             of
             the
             questions
             of
             this
             overcurious
             age
             were
             also
             thus
             answered
             :
             But
             besides
             this
             answer
             ,
             he
             goes
             on
             and
             tells
             him
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             the
             party
             whom
             he
             thought
             was
             innocent
             was
             not
             so
             ,
             for
             how
             could
             he
             pry
             into
             his
             Heart
             ,
             or
             search
             into
             all
             his
             Life
             to
             know
             whether
             he
             had
             not
             thought
             ,
             or
             
             done
             any
             thing
             amiss
             ;
             wherefore
             God
             might
             justly
             suffer
             him
             to
             be
             put
             to
             Death
             ?
             But
             again
             ,
             suppose
             he
             were
             innocent
             indeed
             ,
             what
             then
             ?
             Christ
             was
             innocent
             ,
             and
             yet
             we
             know
             God's
             counsel
             to
             have
             been
             good
             and
             just
             in
             suffering
             him
             to
             be
             put
             to
             Death
             by
             the
             wicked
             ;
             seeing
             therefore
             by
             God's
             revealment
             ,
             thou
             hast
             found
             out
             his
             counsel
             why
             he
             suffered
             the
             unjust
             to
             slay
             that
             just
             one
             ,
             and
             such
             counsel
             as
             thou
             likest
             of
             very
             well
             thy self
             ,
             believe
             also
             that
             in
             others
             ,
             God
             does
             the
             same
             upon
             good
             counsel
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             perhaps
             concealed
             from
             thee
             :
             lay
             aside
             therefore
             such
             Discourses
             about
             God's
             Transactions
             ,
             or
             if
             thou
             will
             discourse
             ,
             do
             it
             as
             the
             Prophet
             Jeremie
             does
             chap.
             12.1
             .
             Who
             layes
             down
             this
             for
             a
             ground
             ,
             
               that
               God
               is
               righteous
               in
               them
               all
            
             ;
             if
             thou
             does
             thus
             thou
             wil
             easily
             light
             upon
             this
             solution
             ,
             v.
             3.
             
               pull
               them
               out
               lihe
               sheep
               for
               the
               slaughter
               ,
               and
               prepare
               them
               for
               the
               day
               of
               slaughter
               .
            
             I
             might
             add
             in
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             vain
             and
             foolish
             talking
             and
             discoursing
             with
             jesting
             which
             is
             not
             convenient
             ;
             which
             has
             nothing
             but
             frothines
             and
             unsavouriness
             in
             it
             ,
             ministers
             no
             edification
             but
             tends
             to
             put
             the
             Soul
             in
             a
             careless
             posture
             and
             set
             it
             at
             a
             greater
             
             distance
             from
             the
             fear
             ,
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             should
             alwayes
             be
             maintained
             as
             the
             Souls
             watch
             and
             overseer
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Confused
             musings
             and
             dark
             reasonings
             ,
             spending
             much
             time
             holding
             a
             parley
             with
             Satan's
             suggestions
             and
             objections
             ;
             God
             has
             allowed
             no
             time
             since
             Adam's
             fall
             to
             spend
             in
             conference
             with
             Satan
             ,
             his
             plain
             rule
             is
             to
             resist
             him
             and
             then
             he
             will
             flee
             from
             us
             ;
             how
             are
             poor
             Souls
             bewildred
             ,
             and
             spend
             much
             pretious
             time
             in
             hearing
             what
             he
             has
             to
             say
             against
             them
             ,
             their
             State
             ,
             their
             Duties
             ,
             their
             Comforts
             !
             betake
             your selves
             to
             the
             strong
             hold
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             there
             you
             will
             find
             safety
             ,
             rest
             and
             peace
             ;
             time
             spent
             in
             searching
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             meditating
             upon
             them
             is
             well-spent
             time
             ,
             and
             will
             cause
             Satan
             to
             depart
             from
             thee
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Callings
             and
             necessary
             diversions
             and
             avocations
             take
             up
             much
             time
             ;
             a
             gracious
             Soul
             many
             times
             does
             begrudge
             the
             time
             he
             spends
             in
             eating
             ,
             and
             drinking
             ,
             and
             sleeping
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             necessary
             duties
             and
             labours
             of
             his
             calling
             ;
             he
             could
             wish
             with
             all
             his
             heart
             he
             had
             more
             time
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             business
             
             did
             not
             ly
             so
             hard
             upon
             him
             though
             this
             he
             cannot
             do
             without
             Divine
             Teaching
             ;
             the
             Men
             of
             the
             World
             (
             and
             I
             fear
             many
             Professours
             too
             )
             think
             their
             time
             well
             enough
             spent
             in
             the
             forementioned
             affairs
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Idleness
             is
             a
             great
             feeder
             upon
             time
             ,
             doing
             nothing
             ,
             or
             next
             to
             nothing
             ;
             though
             no
             Man
             can
             be
             idle
             ,
             for
             the
             Devil
             imployes
             every
             one
             whom
             he
             finds
             idle
             ,
             &
             he
             that
             is
             imployed
             by
             the
             Devil
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             sure
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             about
             building
             of
             chappels
             ,
             and
             hearing
             of
             Sermons
             ,
             not
             about
             any
             good
             and
             godly
             imployment
             .
             The
             old
             Monks
             of
             Egypt
             were
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             working
             Monk
             had
             only
             one
             Devil
             haunting
             and
             tempting
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             idle
             Monk
             had
             a
             number
             of
             Devils
             still
             about
             him
             to
             tempt
             him
             ;
             the
             idle
             body
             is
             haunted
             and
             followed
             with
             a
             Kennel
             of
             Hell-Hounds
             still
             about
             him
             to
             tempt
             him
             to
             naughtiness
             ,
             the
             unclean
             Devil
             to
             tempt
             him
             to
             uncleanness
             ,
             the
             prodigal
             Devil
             to
             tempt
             him
             to
             wastfulness
             ,
             what
             wastfuller
             than
             Idleness
             ?
             
             two
             of
             the
             best
             labourers
             
             would
             have
             much
             to
             do
             to
             maintain
             one
             loyterer
             ,
             one
             drone
             would
             devour
             more
             honey
             in
             a
             day
             than
             two
             Bees
             could
             gather
             ;
             the
             proud
             Devil
             to
             tempt
             him
             to
             Pride
             ,
             for
             what
             Prouder
             than
             Idleness
             ,
             that
             hath
             nothing
             to
             do
             but
             to
             trick
             and
             prick
             up
             it self
             ,
             the
             slandersome
             detracting
             Devil
             to
             tempt
             him
             to
             slander
             and
             detraction
             ,
             for
             who
             runs
             over
             all
             their
             neighbours
             in
             passing
             consures
             on
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             that
             talk
             away
             time
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             ,
             idle
             ;
             see
             1
             1
             Tim.
             5.13
             .
             
               Where
               the
               idle
               ,
               the
               tattlers
               and
               busie-bodies
            
             are
             ranked
             together
             ;
             the
             ristous
             drunken
             Devil
             to
             tempt
             him
             to
             drinking
             ,
             and
             who
             so
             faulty
             that
             way
             as
             they
             that
             must
             drink
             away
             time
             ?
             the
             sins
             of
             Sodom
             are
             made
             to
             be
             fulness
             of
             Bread
             ;
             and
             abundance
             of
             idleness
             ;
             why
             is
             fulness
             of
             Bread
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             Idleness
             such
             great
             sins
             ?
             no
             ;
             but
             he
             mentions
             these
             as
             causes
             and
             occasions
             of
             a
             great
             many
             sins
             ;
             give
             me
             a
             place
             where
             there
             is
             abundance
             of
             Idleness
             and
             I
             will
             not
             doubt
             to
             say
             there
             is
             abundance
             of
             naughtiness
             too
             ;
             thus
             for
             the
             sixth
             particular
             ,
             the
             wasters
             and
             devourers
             of
             time
             .
          
           
           
             7.
             
             The
             seventh
             particular
             is
             this
             ;
             none
             can
             know
             the
             periods
             of
             time
             without
             Divine
             Teaching
             ;
             and
             none
             can
             number
             his
             natural
             Dayes
             aright
             ,
             that
             does
             not
             in
             some
             measure
             understand
             Metaphorical
             and
             Mystial
             dayes
             ;
             he
             cannot
             perform
             his
             duty
             aright
             that
             does
             not
             understand
             what
             dispensation
             he
             is
             under
             in
             some
             degree
             ,
             see
             Revel
             .
             13.18
             .
             
               Here
               is
               wisdom
               ,
               let
               him
               that
               hath
               understanding
               count
               the
               number
               of
               the
               beast
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               the
               number
               of
               a
               Man
               and
               his
               number
               is
               six
               hundred
               threescore
               and
               six
               .
            
             Our
             Saviour
             blames
             the
             Pharifees
             
               that
               they
               did
               not
               discern
               the
               sings
               of
               the
               times
               :
               
            
             the
             Men
             of
             Issachar
             are
             commended
             that
             they
             were
             men
             that
             had
             understanding
             of
             the
             times
             .
             We
             read
             of
             seneral
             number
             of
             dayes
             and
             times
             in
             Daniel
             9.25
             ,
             and
             12.11
             ,
             12.
             and
             Revel
             .
             11.3.11
             .
             ans
             12.6
             ,
             14.
             and
             its
             true
             that
             several
             have
             been
             guilty
             og
             misses
             and
             mistakes
             in
             their
             calculations
             ;
             but
             all
             argee
             that
             we
             are
             fallen
             into
             the
             very
             last
             dayes
             of
             Antichrists
             reign
             ,
             perillous
             times
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Devil
             is
             come
             down
             in
             great
             rage
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             signs
             of
             the
             times
             recorded
             Mat.
             24.
             and
             Luk.
             21.
             are
             upon
             us
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             come
             to
             understand
             what
             our
             duties
             are
             that
             are
             required
             in
             such
             
             times
             ,
             as
             
               watchfulness
               ,
               Prayer
            
             ,
             &c.
             which
             are
             likewise
             clearly
             laid
             down
             in
             both
             the
             forenamed
             chapters
             ;
             now
             to
             take
             out
             these
             lessons
             and
             live
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             fall
             into
             that
             fatal
             security
             ,
             unbelief
             sensuality
             ,
             and
             :
             those
             other
             sins
             which
             make
             the
             last
             times
             dangerous
             ,
             does
             require
             Teachings
             from
             above
             .
             None
             can
             know
             the
             successor
             of
             time
             without
             Divine
             teaching
             ,
             &
             't
             is
             impossible
             for
             a
             Man
             to
             number
             his
             dayes
             aright
             that
             does
             not
             know
             time's
             successor
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             time
             will
             certainly
             have
             a
             successor
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             will
             cease
             and
             be
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             What
             kind
             of
             successor
             it
             will
             be
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             with
             time
             ,
             Eternity
             is
             quite
             differing
             from
             time
             ;
             in
             the
             Resurrection
             there
             will
             be
             no
             eating
             ,
             nor
             drinking
             ,
             nor
             marrying
             nor
             giving
             in
             marriage
             ,
             nor
             buying
             nor
             selling
             ;
             no
             Turkish
             Paradise
             to
             entertain
             us
             with
             carnal
             plasures
             ,
             nor
             yet
             a
             Popish
             Purgatory
             to
             cleanse
             us
             from
             sins
             unrepented
             of
             in
             time
             .
          
           
             
             
               Vse
               .
               1
            
             
               For
               Application
               ,
               I
               note
               this
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               how
               few
               there
               are
               that
               are
               under
               Divine
               Teachings
               in
               this
               point
               of
               numbring
               dayes
               aright
               ;
               We
               live
               bySense
               and
               not
               by
               Faith
               ;
               Oh
               what
               is
               time
               to
               endless
               conceiveless
               Eternity
               !
               but
               alas
               ,
               alas
               ,
               where
               is
               the
               Soul
               that
               sits
               down
               and
               thinks
               of
               Eternity
               for
               half
               an
               hour
               together
               ?
               David's
               History
               of
               the
               Men
               of
               his
               day
               ,
               is
               a
               Prophecy
               of
               the
               Men
               of
               our
               day
               ,
               Psa
               .
               49.11
               .
               
                 Their
                 inward
                 thought
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Houses
                 shall
                 continue
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 dwelling
                 places
                 to
                 all
                 generations
              
               ;
               
               
                 though
                 Man
                 being
                 in
                 honour
                 abideth
                 not
                 but
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 beasts
                 that
                 perish
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               .
               2.
               
            
             
               Beg
               of
               God
               this
               blessed
               skill
               and
               art
               of
               numbring
               your
               daies
               aright
               ;
               do
               not
               think
               it
               a
               needless
               Petition
               ,
               thou
               does
               not
               know
               that
               thou
               shalt
               die
               ,
               unless
               God
               reveal
               it
               to
               thee
               ,
               thou
               does
               not
               know
               that
               time
               will
               end
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               an
               Eternity
               ;
               thou
               lives
               in
               this
               World
               very
               forgetful
               how
               transitory
               the
               state
               
               of
               all
               these
               things
               are
               ;
               the
               vulgar
               Proverb
               bears
               witness
               to
               vulgar
               practice
               ,
               I
               thought
               as
               much
               of
               it
               as
               of
               my
               Death
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               day
               of
               doom
               as
               of
               the
               worlds
               end
               .
               I
               was
               much
               pleased
               with
               what
               I
               met
               with
               lately
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               wisdom
               ,
               chap
               8.9
               .
               which
               though
               it
               be
               Apocriphal
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               Canonical
               truth
               ;
               
                 For
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 witty
                 Child
              
               (
               saies
               he
               )
               
                 and
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 when
                 I
                 perceived
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 enjoy
                 her
              
               (
               that
               is
               wisdom
               )
               
                 except
                 God
                 gave
                 her
              
               (
               &
               that
               was
               a
               point
               of
               wisdom
               also
               to
               know
               whose
               gift
               it
               was
               )
               
                 I
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 lord
                 and
                 besought
                 him
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Witty
               Men
               ,
               Learned
               Men
               ,
               Old
               Men
               ,
               Holy
               Men
               ,
               unless
               they
               be
               all
               taught
               of
               God
               will
               be
               at
               a
               loss
               in
               the
               point
               of
               numbring
               their
               dayes
               ,
               of
               living
               under
               the
               powerfull
               perswasion
               of
               the
               shortness
               ,
               swiftness
               ,
               and
               determination
               of
               dayes
               and
               times
               .
               Let
               me
               add
               one
               thing
               which
               was
               slipt
               in
               the
               proof
               of
               the
               point
               ,
               when
               your
               bagging
               of
               God
               this
               holy
               Wisdom
               to
               number
               your
               daise
               aright
               ,
               be
               sure
               you
               be
               earnest
               with
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               when
               you
               number
               your
               daies
               he
               would
               still
               help
               you
               to
               make
               the
               number
               come
               even
               ;
               what
               is
               that
               ?
               that
               that
               you
               may
               see
               your
               good
               dayes
               to
               be
               as
               many
               and
               as
               long
               as
               your
               evil
               ones
               ,
               
               and
               your
               dayes
               to
               be
               full
               as
               good
               as
               any
               of
               your
               neighbours
               ;
               thus
               to
               number
               will
               exceedingly
               conduce
               to
               give
               you
               content
               in
               your
               daies
               which
               the
               Lord
               numbers
               out
               to
               you
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               and
               keep
               you
               from
               inordinate
               desires
               after
               the
               changing
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               having
               some
               other
               dayes
               in
               the
               room
               of
               them
               .
               The
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               in
               ballancing
               Men's
               conditions
               in
               the
               World
               is
               much
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               though
               it
               is
               but
               little
               taken
               notice
               of
               ;
               every
               day
               has
               it's
               suitable
               good
               as
               well
               as
               sufficient
               evil
               ,
               every
               Man
               may
               see
               in
               his
               own
               condition
               ,
               if
               he
               has
               but
               his
               eyes
               open
               ,
               as
               much
               cause
               of
               rejoicing
               as
               of
               mourning
               ;
               and
               he
               may
               likewise
               see
               his
               own
               condition
               ,
               take
               it
               all
               together
               ,
               to
               be
               as
               good
               as
               any
               other
               Man's
               :
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               no
               Man
               is
               contented
               With
               his
               Lot
               and
               Portion
               ?
               it
               is
               ;
               because
               they
               do
               not
               reckon
               right
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               stand
               in
               right
               places
               to
               take
               a
               view
               and
               an
               estimate
               either
               of
               their
               own
               or
               others
               conditions
               ;
               you
               stand
               on
               the
               inside
               of
               your
               own
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               outside
               of
               another
               Man's
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               your
               own
               seems
               to
               be
               much
               worse
               ,
               and
               his
               much
               better
               than
               indeed
               it
               is
               ;
               do
               but
               change
               your
               stand
               ,
               and
               go
               into
               the
               inside
               of
               his
               ,
               and
               the
               outside
               of
               your
               
               own
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               will
               set
               cause
               to
               change
               your
               Opinion
               ;
               we
               may
               see
               the
               neatness
               of
               the
               shew
               but
               we
               little
               know
               where
               it
               pinches
               ,
               and
               others
               at
               a
               distance
               will
               judge
               your
               state
               very
               happy
               ,
               which
               it
               may
               be
               you
               do
               not
               sit
               so
               easily
               in
               ,
               but
               might
               ,
               sit
               more
               easily
               if
               thou
               would
               not
               sit
               alwayes
               in
               one
               place
               and
               posture
               .
               I
               am
               perswaded
               the
               Lord
               hath
               in
               his
               Wisdom
               so
               ordered
               Mens
               conditions
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               that
               there
               's
               no
               ods
               ,
               not
               one
               better
               than
               another
               if
               we
               could
               but
               see
               the
               ends
               and
               sides
               of
               them
               ,
               no
               room
               left
               for
               choice
               ,
               and
               that
               condition
               which
               every
               Man
               is
               in
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               concluded
               ,
               the
               best
               for
               him
               of
               any
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               Beggar
               's
               condition
               is
               as
               good
               as
               the
               King
               's
               take
               it
               all
               together
               :
               no
               state
               in
               the
               World
               can
               be
               an
               object
               either
               of
               meer
               pitty
               or
               meer
               envy
               ,
               none
               so
               bad
               but
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               good
               is
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               it
               ,
               none
               so
               good
               but
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               misery
               is
               to
               be
               found
               in
               it
               :
               the
               Lord
               in
               Wisdom
               and
               Goodness
               has
               fitted
               every
               Man's
               condition
               for
               him
               (
               that
               another
               would
               not
               fit
               him
               so
               well
               )
               and
               it
               will
               be
               our
               Wisdom
               (
               if
               the
               Lord
               will
               give
               it
               us
               )
               to
               see
               our selves
               fitted
               to
               our
               conditions
               ,
               and
               to
               observe
               in
               every
               point
               how
               well
               they
               fit
               us
               ,
               Here
               a
               bunch
               
               of
               pride
               is
               growing
               ,
               straighten
               and
               check
               there
               saies
               God
               ;
               there
               sensual
               delight
               would
               come
               in
               ,
               stop
               that
               place
               ;
               here
               strength
               is
               ready
               to
               be
               running
               over
               to
               be
               imployed
               in
               vanity
               ,
               pinch
               there
               with
               a
               little
               sickness
               ;
               there
               a
               grace
               or
               two
               want
               imployment
               ,
               send
               a
               cross
               or
               two
               to
               give
               them
               some
               work
               and
               exercise
               :
               here
               the
               Soul
               is
               ready
               to
               faint
               ;
               slacken
               a
               little
               and
               give
               a
               cordial
               ,
               and
               there
               the
               Soul
               is
               like
               to
               fall
               ,
               clap
               an
               hedge
               or
               a
               wall
               quickly
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               &c.
               
               What
               happy
               lives
               should
               we
               lead
               in
               comparison
               of
               what
               we
               do
               ,
               if
               we
               did
               but
               know
               how
               well
               every
               thing
               we
               meet
               with
               fits
               us
               ;
               what
               fitty
               dayes
               we
               enjoy
               :
               there
               is
               not
               the
               most
               cross
               crooked
               thing
               comes
               to
               thee
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               some
               part
               of
               thee
               that
               it
               will
               fit
               exceeding
               well
               ;
               now
               the
               skill
               lies
               in
               putting
               it
               to
               the
               right
               part
               ,
               a
               Man's
               shooe
               will
               not
               fit
               his
               head
               ,
               nor
               his
               glove
               his
               leg
               ;
               do
               not
               turn
               thy
               back
               to
               thy
               cross
               when
               thou
               should
               take
               it
               in
               thy
               armes
               ,
               nor
               yet
               take
               it
               up
               at
               arms
               end
               ,
               when
               thou
               should
               bear
               it
               upon
               thy
               back
               ;
               a
               little
               weight
               is
               heavy
               at
               armes
               end
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               scarce
               felt
               upon
               the
               back
               which
               is
               a
               fifty
               place
               for
               a
               burthen
               :
               we
               must
               take
               up
               our
               Crosses
               ,
               as
               the
               Man
               did
               his
               sheep
               upon
               his
               shoulder
               
               and
               away
               with
               it
               ,
               trudging
               after
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Jesus
              
               ;
               some
               men
               lead
               their
               crosses
               gingerly
               as
               a
               Man
               leads
               his
               young
               Child
               by
               the
               hand
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               no
               way
               ;
               some
               take
               them
               by
               the
               wrong
               end
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               able
               to
               lift
               them
               up
               ;
               some
               leap
               over
               them
               ,
               some
               fall
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               many
               fall
               under
               them
               ,
               and
               all
               for
               want
               of
               this
               blessed
               Teaching
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               let
               us
               therefore
               never
               leave
               this
               out
               of
               our
               Parayers
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               would
               teach
               us
               the
               even
               numbring
               of
               our
               dayes
               ,
               and
               give
               us
               to
               see
               that
               every
               day
               we
               live
               ,
               whatever
               falls
               out
               in
               it
               ,
               is
               a
               fitty
               day
               ;
               and
               that
               our
               condition
               ,
               take
               it
               all
               together
               is
               at
               any
               time
               of
               the
               day
               as
               good
               as
               any
               Man
               's
               living
               ,
               and
               take
               his
               all
               together
               too
               :
               If
               he
               have
               money
               ,
               I
               have
               health
               ;
               if
               he
               have
               Children
               ,
               I
               have
               wealth
               ;
               if
               he
               have
               power
               ,
               I
               have
               peace
               ;
               if
               he
               have
               prosperity
               ,
               I
               have
               grace
               &c.
               
               And
               so
               much
               for
               the
               third
               observation
               ;
               I
               come
               now
               to
               the
               ,
            
          
        
         
           
             Doct.
             4.
             
          
           
             Fourth
             and
             last
             Observation
             in
             which
             I
             shall
             be
             brief
             ,
             That
             the
             right
             numbring
             of
             our
             dayes
             is
             a
             special
             means
             to
             obtain
             true
             Wisdom
             ;
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             
             give
             you
             cle●●
             demonstration
             of
             the
             point
             in
             these
             following
             particulars
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             is
             a
             wise
             Man
             that
             minds
             his
             greatest
             concern
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ;
             now
             he
             that
             numbers
             his
             dayes
             aright
             ,
             that
             reckons
             of
             shortness
             ,
             of
             time
             ,
             he
             makes
             it
             his
             first
             business
             to
             seek
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             and
             the
             righteousness
             thereof
             ,
             he
             will
             take
             Maries
             part
             ,
             and
             leave
             Martha's
             till
             afterward
             if
             there
             be
             time
             for
             it
             :
             
             Our
             Lord
             Jesus
             in
             his
             travel
             ,
             
               comes
               into
               a
               certain
               Womans
               House
               named
            
             Martha
             ,
             and
             falls
             a
             Preaching
             :
             
               her
               sister
            
             Mary
             ,
             considers
             with
             her self
             that
             she
             might
             have
             time
             to
             provide
             food
             ,
             when
             she
             could
             not
             have
             an
             opportunity
             to
             hear
             a
             Sermon
             
               and
               therefore
               she
               sate
               Jesus
               feet
               and
               beard
               his
               Word
            
             ;
             Matha
             
               was
               very
               busie
               in
               serving
            
             and
             providing
             entertainment
             ,
             and
             complains
             of
             her
             Sisters
             sleight
             and
             disrespect
             to
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             unkindness
             to
             her
             to
             suffer
             her
             to
             serve
             alone
             ;
             our
             Saviour
             gives
             her
             a
             check
             ,
             and
             commends
             Mary's
             ,
             entertaining
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             before
             Martha's
             entertaining
             his
             person
             ;
             Christ
             loves
             that
             Man
             should
             look
             after
             their
             Souls
             ,
             and
             not
             make
             such
             a
             bustle
             about
             their
             ,
             outward
             cordions
             to
             make
             them
             easie
             ,
             and
             splendid
             
             and
             delightful
             ,
             but
             be
             content
             with
             such
             things
             as
             you
             have
             ,
             such
             things
             as
             the
             house
             affords
             ;
             as
             Christ
             would
             have
             been
             well
             enough
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             better
             pleased
             with
             Martha
             ,
             if
             she
             had
             sit
             down
             with
             Mary
             to
             hear
             the
             Sermon
             :
             if
             Christ
             gave
             such
             a
             check
             to
             Martha
             for
             her
             great
             love
             to
             his
             outward
             Man
             ,
             because
             she
             neglected
             the
             good
             of
             her
             own
             Soul
             ;
             What
             a
             severe
             censure
             will
             he
             pass
             upon
             many
             one
             day
             ,
             whose
             care
             and
             cumber
             ,
             and
             pains
             ,
             and
             time
             ,
             and
             strength
             has
             been
             mostly
             imployed
             about
             their
             own
             outward
             Man
             ,
             and
             their
             Families
             ,
             and
             Children
             ,
             how
             to
             get
             them
             Bread
             ,
             and
             Livings
             ,
             and
             Portions
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             have
             made
             no
             provision
             for
             their
             long
             home
             ,
             for
             Eternity
             ,
             for
             their
             precious
             Souls
             ,
             but
             let
             them
             lie
             at
             sixes
             and
             sevens
             ,
             hunger'd
             ,
             starved
             ,
             defiled
             ,
             naked
             and
             bare
             .
             He
             that
             reckons
             of
             the
             fewness
             of
             his
             dayes
             reasons
             and
             resolves
             thus
             ;
             let
             me
             secure
             an
             interest
             for
             my
             Soul
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             let
             me
             be
             assured
             of
             a
             kind
             reception
             beyond
             the
             Grave
             ,
             and
             a
             mansion
             in
             Glory
             ,
             and
             then
             if
             I
             have
             time
             ,
             I
             may
             look
             a
             little
             after
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             if
             I
             leave
             the
             former
             undone
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             undone
             for
             ever
             ;
             I
             may
             leave
             the
             latter
             
             undone
             and
             no
             great
             loss
             ,
             God
             will
             take
             care
             of
             my
             Children
             ,
             he
             is
             bound
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             for
             my self
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             in
             the
             meaner
             condition
             here
             ,
             as
             we
             use
             to
             say
             to
             Children
             ,
             no
             body
             will
             ask
             them
             ,
             or
             tell
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             to
             be
             Men
             ,
             what
             cloaths
             they
             did
             wear
             when
             they
             were
             Children
             ;
             so
             when
             I
             come
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             all
             one
             then
             whether
             I
             had
             two
             coats
             here
             ,
             or
             never
             a
             whole
             one
             ,
             whither
             I
             lived
             in
             plenty
             here
             ,
             or
             sometimes
             was
             in
             such
             a
             strait
             that
             I
             did
             not
             know
             where
             to
             get
             my
             dinner
             ;
             let
             my
             Soul
             be
             once
             in
             a
             safe
             condition
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             am
             sure
             there
             can
             be
             nothing
             much
             amiss
             in
             other
             things
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             a
             Point
             of
             Wisdom
             to
             foresee
             an
             evil
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             it
             ;
             
               the
               Wise-Man
               foreseeth
               the
               evil
               and
               hideth
               himself
               ;
               but
               the
               simple
               pass
               on
               ,
               
               and
               are
               punished
               .
            
             He
             that
             numbers
             his
             dayes
             aright
             ,
             that
             knbws
             the
             shortness
             of
             time
             ,
             the
             certainty
             and
             suddenness
             of
             Death
             ,
             does
             prepare
             himself
             accordingly
             ,
             he
             gets
             himself
             hid
             in
             the
             rock
             the
             
               Lord
               Jesus
            
             ;
             he
             has
             got
             an
             hiding
             place
             ,
             so
             that
             when
             Death
             ,
             comes
             to
             strike
             ,
             and
             Satan
             watching
             for
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             the
             Grave
             (
             which
             can
             never
             have
             enough
             )
             gapeing
             
             for
             the
             Body
             ;
             all
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             the
             Soul
             is
             carried
             by
             Angels
             into
             Abraham's
             bosom
             ,
             and
             the
             Body
             laid
             as
             seed
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             (
             not
             detained
             as
             a
             Prisoner
             under
             the
             grave's
             power
             )
             
               to
               be
               raised
               again
               a
               Glorious
               Body
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               Just
            
             ;
             the
             Soul
             is
             continually
             whilst
             here
             fortifying
             it self
             ,
             by
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             humility
             and
             self-denial
             which
             are
             Armour
             of
             proof
             in
             every
             evih
             day
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             is
             a
             Wise-Man
             that
             knows
             how
             to
             carry
             himself
             suitable
             to
             his
             condition
             .
             The
             right
             numbring
             his
             dayes
             conduces
             much
             to
             this
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             already
             heard
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             need
             not
             enlarge
             upon
             this
             Head
             ;
             only
             this
             ,
             he
             reckons
             his
             time
             is
             so
             short
             that
             it
             never
             concerns
             him
             whether
             he
             be
             in
             an
             high
             or
             in
             a
             low
             condition
             ;
             it
             's
             no
             matter
             where
             or
             how
             I
             fit
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             like
             to
             fit
             so
             long
             ;
             no
             matter
             what
             part
             I
             act
             ,
             I
             shal
             quickly
             be
             gone
             off
             the
             stage
             ,
             I
             can
             take
             any
             part
             that
             is
             allotted
             me
             ;
             it
             's
             no
             matter
             how
             I
             buy
             and
             sell
             ,
             or
             pofesess
             ,
             for
             I
             must
             do
             all
             as
             though
             I
             did
             it
             not
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             shortness
             of
             time
             :
             so
             that
             in
             short
             ,
             as
             numbring
             our
             dayes
             aright
             is
             the
             fruit
             of
             Divine
             Teachings
             ;
             
             so
             it
             is
             the
             way
             and
             means
             to
             obtain
             Divine
             Wisdom
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             is
             a
             Wise-Man
             that
             is
             well-read
             in
             antient
             Records
             and
             History
             ,
             and
             has
             a
             good
             reach
             with
             him
             about
             what
             things
             may
             fall
             out
             hereafter
             and
             manages
             himself
             accordingly
             .
             Now
             to
             number
             our
             dayes
             aright
             will
             put
             us
             upon
             a
             search
             of
             the
             dayes
             that
             are
             past
             ,
             what
             times
             have
             been
             before
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             is
             ,
             is
             but
             what
             hath
             been
             ,
             and
             is
             gone
             and
             past
             ,
             and
             so
             must
             what
             lies
             before
             us
             top
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             shall
             be
             looking
             after
             something
             that
             is
             lasting
             ,
             &
             not
             so
             flitting
             and
             fading
             as
             these
             earthly
             things
             are
             :
             a
             Man
             that
             knows
             no
             more
             than
             the
             present
             day
             ,
             will
             mind
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             present
             things
             ;
             will
             be
             alwayes
             muddling
             ,
             and
             moyling
             ,
             and
             scraping
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             never
             looks
             about
             him
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             has
             gone
             before
             him
             ,
             or
             what
             will
             come
             after
             him
             ,
             which
             if
             ,
             he
             once
             did
             he
             would
             quickly
             come
             out
             of
             his
             muddy
             hole
             ,
             and
             shake
             himself
             ,
             and
             seek
             about
             for
             some
             surer
             foot-hold
             ,
             some
             better
             standing
             ,
             some
             other
             imployment
             than
             what
             he
             is
             now
             engaged
             in
             ,
             and
             taken
             up
             with
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             is
             a
             Wise-Man
             what
             knows
             things
             of
             deep
             reach
             and
             search
             ,
             of
             profound
             
             enquiry
             ,
             things
             that
             are
             out
             of
             other
             Mens
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             never
             enter
             into
             their
             head
             's
             ;
             the
             right
             numbring
             of
             our
             dayes
             will
             much
             help
             to
             this
             knowledg
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             considers
             that
             time
             will
             quickly
             end
             ,
             and
             Eternity
             presently
             begin
             which
             will
             never
             end
             ,
             will
             begin
             to
             inquire
             what
             things
             are
             conversant
             and
             in
             use
             in
             the
             other
             world
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             finds
             that
             Communion
             with
             God
             ,
             beholding
             Christ
             in
             his
             Glory
             ,
             freedom
             from
             all
             sin
             ,
             the
             society
             of
             Saints
             ,
             &c
             ,
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             place
             ;
             he
             presently
             turns
             out
             ,
             Worldly
             thoughts
             and
             designs
             ,
             and
             discourses
             about
             Houses
             ,
             and
             Lands
             and
             Money
             ,
             and
             Pomp
             and
             Glory
             and
             Pleasures
             ;
             and
             dives
             into
             the
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             reconciliation
             ,
             a
             Life
             of
             believing
             ,
             the
             work
             and
             sealing
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             priviledges
             of
             God's
             People
             &c
             ,
             and
             falls
             upon
             studying
             the
             work
             of
             repentance
             ,
             of
             self-denial
             ,
             of
             mortification
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             those
             works
             of
             meekness
             ,
             love
             and
             charity
             ,
             by
             which
             Persons
             are
             made
             meet
             to
             be
             partakers
             of
             the
             inheritance
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             light
             ,
             and
             are
             prepared
             for
             an
             Eternal
             state
             and
             condition
             :
             alas
             ,
             faies
             he
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             trouble
             me
             with
             these
             trifles
             as
             Eating
             ,
             and
             Drinking
             
             and
             Trading
             &c.
             
             It
             's
             true
             they
             are
             of
             use
             in
             ,
             and
             are
             calculated
             for
             this
             present
             infirm
             state
             ,
             and
             must
             have
             their
             place
             ;
             but
             the
             main
             work
             and
             business
             is
             quite
             another
             thing
             ,
             the
             usages
             and
             customes
             of
             this
             World
             are
             quite
             differing
             from
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             those
             of
             the
             next
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             must
             begin
             the
             life
             here
             that
             I
             expect
             to
             live
             in
             the
             next
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             practising
             Non-conformity
             to
             ,
             and
             living
             above
             this
             present
             evil
             World
             ,
             I
             must
             come
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             must
             be
             out
             of
             Love
             with
             it
             ,
             I
             must
             keep
             it
             at
             due
             distance
             ,
             I
             must
             use
             it
             as
             not
             abusing
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             used
             it
             not
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             ready
             and
             fitted
             for
             the
             condition
             and
             company
             of
             the
             World
             to
             come
             ,
             when-ever
             the
             messenger
             of
             Death
             comes
             for
             me
             ,
             
             which
             I
             am
             to
             expect
             every
             hour
             :
             
               For
               I
               am
               commanded
               to
               watch
               alwaies
               with
               my
               loins
               girt
               about
               ,
               and
               my
               light
               burning
               ,
               that
               when
               my
               Lord
               comes
               and
               knocks
               I
               may
               open
               to
               him
               immediatly
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             We
             count
             him
             a
             Wise-Man
             who
             is
             willing
             to
             be
             taught
             ,
             and
             nothing
             like
             the
             numbring
             of
             our
             dayes
             will
             further
             that
             ,
             it
             cures
             trewantry
             ;
             he
             that
             does
             a
             thing
             as
             his
             last
             will
             be
             willing
             to
             do
             it
             the
             best
             way
             he
             can
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             glad
             of
             any
             help
             persons
             that
             have
             difficult
             
             business
             to
             do
             which
             must
             be
             done
             in
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             are
             ready
             to
             receive
             advice
             and
             take
             it
             kindly
             ,
             and
             this
             does
             argue
             them
             to
             be
             wise
             ,
             for
             willingness
             to
             learn
             is
             a
             sign
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             fool
             that
             thinks
             he
             knows
             enough
             ;
             how
             glad
             is
             a
             serious
             Christian
             that
             values
             time
             of
             an
             opportunity
             of
             receiving
             good
             ,
             of
             being
             helped
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             of
             a
             little
             cordial
             in
             time
             of
             fainting
             ,
             of
             one
             that
             will
             take
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             when
             he
             gives
             a
             slip
             ;
             he
             that
             knows
             the
             most
             is
             the
             most
             receptive
             of
             knowledg
             ,
             and
             the
             ablest
             Christian
             readiest
             to
             take
             in
             more
             strength
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             He
             is
             a
             Wise-Man
             who
             is
             able
             to
             give
             advice
             and
             counsel
             ,
             and
             nothing
             does
             so
             much
             inable
             a
             Man
             in
             that
             as
             to
             number
             his
             dayes
             aright
             :
             what
             's
             the
             reason
             that
             we
             go
             to
             the
             Ancient
             for
             counsel
             but
             because
             they
             have
             had
             the
             experience
             of
             many
             dayes
             past
             ,
             and
             they
             reckon
             but
             of
             a
             few
             to
             come
             ,
             they
             look
             upon
             all
             the
             years
             they
             have
             lived
             ,
             but
             as
             yesterday
             ,
             and
             they
             reckon
             to
             Die
             to
             morrow
             ;
             were
             I
             to
             chuse
             a
             Man
             for
             my
             Life
             to
             give
             me
             counsel
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             one
             that
             makes
             Conscience
             how
             he
             spends
             his
             time
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             trifle
             and
             idle
             away
             his
             time
             .
             The
             diligent
             good
             School-master
             does
             first
             of
             all
             teach
             the
             
             well-using
             of
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             very
             severe
             if
             his
             Scholars
             do
             not
             come
             in
             the
             morning
             exactly
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             We
             count
             him
             a
             Wise-Man
             that
             is
             of
             few
             Words
             ,
             for
             even
             a
             fool
             when
             he
             holds
             his
             peace
             is
             counted
             wise
             ;
             now
             he
             that
             values
             time
             and
             knows
             the
             pretiousness
             of
             it
             is
             alwayes
             very
             thoughtful
             and
             studious
             ,
             what
             he
             must
             do
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             for
             talking
             but
             for
             doing
             ,
             his
             words
             are
             weighty
             and
             alwayes
             spoken
             in
             due
             place
             and
             season
             ;
             he
             has
             no
             superfluous
             time
             for
             supernumerary
             words
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             He
             is
             a
             Wise-Man
             that
             loves
             and
             keeps
             Wise-Mens
             company
             ;
             he
             that
             measures
             time
             has
             none
             to
             spare
             to
             spend
             with
             fools
             ;
             he
             that
             makes
             conscience
             of
             redeeming
             his
             time
             ,
             finds
             that
             he
             has
             not
             so
             much
             time
             as
             he
             would
             have
             with
             Saints
             ,
             he
             has
             none
             at
             all
             for
             sinners
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             We
             count
             him
             Wise
             that
             minds
             his
             own
             business
             and
             meddles
             not
             with
             other
             mens
             ,
             he
             that
             numbers
             his
             dayes
             ;
             sees
             that
             he
             has
             time
             little
             enough
             to
             manage
             his
             own
             matters
             in
             :
             It
             is
             observable
             that
             walking
             wisely
             towards
             them
             that
             are
             without
             ,
             and
             redeeming
             time
             
             are
             put
             together
             ,
             Col.
             4.5
             .
             Eph.
             5.16
             .
             of
             all
             Men
             he
             gives
             the
             least
             offence
             :
             Two
             things
             offend
             the
             World
             ,
             First
             ,
             When
             they
             observe
             your
             failings
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             When
             you
             observe
             their's
             ;
             Now
             the
             Man
             that
             spends
             his
             time
             conscienciously
             ,
             minds
             his
             own
             Paths
             ,
             looks
             directly
             forward
             ,
             he
             neither
             stumbles
             ,
             nor
             looks
             on
             side
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             falls
             of
             others
             ;
             he
             looks
             to
             his
             own
             place
             and
             work
             that
             the
             Lord
             left
             him
             to
             do
             ,
             Mark.
             13.34
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             He
             is
             a
             Wise-Man
             in
             Scripture-sence
             that
             fears
             God.
             
             
               The
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               the
               Beginning
               of
               Wisdom
            
             ;
             Job
             28.28
             .
             
               The
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               that
               is
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               to
               depart
               from
               evil
               that
               it
               understanding
               .
            
             Now
             none
             is
             so
             prepared
             for
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             as
             he
             that
             numbers
             his
             dayes
             ,
             it
             keeps
             the
             Soul
             in
             the
             continual
             awe
             and
             dread
             of
             the
             Almighty
             God
             :
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             evident
             and
             plain
             ;
             for
             he
             looks
             upon
             the
             Lord
             as
             his
             Landlord
             ,
             and
             himself
             as
             his
             Tenant
             at
             will
             ,
             the
             rent
             he
             payes
             is
             but
             small
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             very
             careful
             to
             please
             his
             Landlord
             ,
             turning
             out
             is
             troublesome
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             upon
             short
             warning
             it
             may
             be
             somewhat
             dangerous
             ,
             &
             therefore
             he
             judges
             it
             very
             reasonable
             that
             he
             
             should
             continually
             stand
             in
             awe
             of
             him
             in
             whose
             power
             he
             absolutely
             is
             as
             to
             his
             being
             and
             wel-being
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             stay
             here
             ,
             and
             his
             dwelling
             place
             hereafter
             ;
             and
             thus
             much
             briefly
             for
             the
             proof
             of
             the
             point
             ,
             one
             word
             of
             Application
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             conclude
             this
             Text
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             
               Vse
               .
            
             
               One
               General
               exhortation
               from
               the
               whole
               ;
               let
               us
               learn
               this
               Wisdom
               of
               numbring
               our
               dayes
               that
               we
               may
               be
               Wise
               :
               has
               it
               been
               our
               evil
               that
               we
               have
               lost
               much
               time
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               put
               a
               due
               value
               upon
               it
               ,
               let
               us
               now
               redeem
               it
               ,
               repurchase
               it
               at
               any
               rate
               ;
               the
               word
               signifies
               to
               buy
               some
               things
               back
               ,
               a
               Metaphor
               taken
               from
               one
               that
               mortgageth
               his
               land
               and
               redeemeth
               it
               again
               ,
               or
               from
               the
               practice
               and
               custome
               of
               Wise
               Merchants
               ,
               
               who
               use
               to
               buy
               their
               commodities
               whilst
               fit
               time
               of
               buying
               serves
               ,
               and
               whilst
               the
               market
               holds
               ,
               and
               having
               haply
               had
               great
               losses
               ,
               or
               formerly
               spent
               their
               time
               idly
               or
               unthriftily
               do
               by
               their
               diligence
               seek
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               to
               buy
               back
               again
               the
               time
               that
               is
               past
               .
               The
               truth
               is
               ,
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               we
               have
               been
               great
               unthrifts
               ,
               have
               squandred
               away
               
               a
               great
               stock
               and
               portion
               ,
               of
               time
               ;
               time
               is
               now
               grown
               a
               scarce
               commodity
               ,
               the
               price
               of
               it
               is
               risen
               ;
               we
               are
               fallen
               into
               those
               hard
               times
               mentioned
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               3.1
               .
               
               hurtful
               ,
               heavy
               ,
               damaging
               times
               ;
               that
               as
               the
               Sea
               being
               infested
               by
               pirats
               ,
               the
               Earth
               being
               followed
               with
               male-influences
               from
               the
               Heaven
               ,
               make
               times
               hard
               for
               the
               Body
               ;
               so
               the
               scarcity
               of
               opportunities
               together
               with
               their
               ensnarements
               and
               molestations
               ,
               adding
               the
               great
               suspension
               of
               Heavenly
               influence
               ,
               renders
               the
               seasons
               of
               receiving
               good
               very
               difficult
               ,
               hard
               to
               come
               by
               ,
               and
               harder
               to
               be
               improved
               :
               besides
               this
               ,
               the
               swifter
               motion
               of
               time
               now
               (
               because
               nearer
               to
               its
               center
               )
               meeting
               with
               an
               old
               ,
               crazy
               distempered
               World
               ,
               (
               all
               Persons
               and
               Things
               being
               grown
               worse
               than
               they
               were
               every
               way
               )
               does
               cause
               much
               detriment
               and
               spoil
               to
               both
               ,
               as
               the
               speedy
               motion
               of
               a
               Coach
               in
               bad
               wayes
               makes
               the
               passengers
               knock
               their
               Heads
               together
               ,
               and
               fall
               heavy
               upon
               one
               another
               that
               never
               intended
               it
               ;
               the
               hurry
               of
               this
               last
               time
               does
               wear
               and
               weary
               out
               Person
               and
               Things
               ,
               throws
               Men
               and
               breaks
               them
               one
               over
               another
               ,
               casts
               some
               into
               the
               grave
               ,
               and
               leaves
               others
               I
               know
               not
               where
               ,
               and
               causes
               such
               commotions
               ,
               
               mutation
               ,
               and
               inflammations
               that
               it
               is
               much
               to
               be
               feared
               that
               the
               axletree
               of
               the
               World
               may
               catch
               fire
               which
               may
               not
               so
               easily
               be
               quenched
               but
               increase
               to
               the
               general
               conflagration
               of
               that
               great
               day
               mentioned
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               3.10
               .
               
                 But
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 come
                 as
                 a
                 Thief
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 which
                 the
                 Heavens
                 shall
                 pass
                 away
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 noise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Elements
                 shall
                 melt
                 with
                 servent
                 heat
                 ,
                 the
                 Earth
                 also
                 and
                 the
                 works
                 that
                 are
                 therein
                 shall
                 be
                 burnt
                 up
                 .
              
               I
               shall
               conclude
               my
               exhortation
               in
               the
               words
               of
               the
               same
               Apostle
               that
               immediatly
               follow
               ,
               
                 seeing
                 then
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 shall
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
              
               
               (
               that
               time
               will
               bring
               matters
               to
               this
               pass
               )
               
                 What
                 manner
                 of
                 Persons
                 ought
                 we
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 all
                 holy
                 Conversation
                 and
                 Godliness
                 ,
                 looking
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 halting
                 unto
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 God
                 wherein
                 the
                 Heavens
                 being
                 on
                 fire
                 shall
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Elements
                 shall
                 melt
                 with
                 servent
                 beat
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 (
                 Beloved
                 )
                 seeing
                 ye
                 look
                 for
                 such
                 things
                 be
                 diligent
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 peace
                 without
                 spot
                 and
                 blameless
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 ye
                 know
                 these
                 things
                 before
                 ,
                 Beware
                 last
                 ye
                 also
                 being
                 led
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 errour
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 fall
                 from
                 your
                 own
                 stedfastness
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 grow
                 in
                 Grace
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               him
               be
               Glory
               now
               and
               for
               ever
               AMEN
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A45530-e230
           
             *
             A
             dangerous
             fall
             at
             a
             Trap-door
             
          
           
             *
             Psa
             .
             90.12
             .
          
           
             *
             Bramham
             Toulston
             Oglethorp
             Ceeds
             Shadwel
             Wakefield
             
          
           
             Pontefract
             Hull
             Beverly
             Langlon
             Thoraby
             York
             Barwick
             in
             Elmet
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             Now
             under
             the
             care
             of
             Mr.
             
               Jam.
               Fitten
            
             my
             old
             Friend
             &
             Fellow
             sufferer
             and
             and
             Mr.
             
               Hen.
               Forte
            
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Smith
             is
             an
             honest
             Man
             with
             all
             his
             faults
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             11.20
             .
             Heb.
             10.22
             
          
           
             Mrs.
             Smith
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45530-e700
           
             Mat.
             28.20
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             1
             Cor.
             11.26
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45530-e870
           
             Eccl.
             11.9
             .
             Eccl.
             12.9
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45530-e940
           
             Job
             .
             4.1
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Gar.
             Minister
             at
             Leea's
             Author
             of
             the
             Demonstration
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             .
             Mr.
             
               Mansfield
               castle
            
          
           
             Et
             me
             more
             me
             a-liquando
             corripiet
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Earthy
             house
             of
             this
             Tabernacle
             shall
             be
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Eodem
             die
             lusrunt
             navigia
             sorbent
             .
             sen.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             45.4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Jon.
             3.4
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45530-e1320
           
             Ps
             .
             139.19
             acupictus
             sum
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             47.9
             .
          
           
             Job
             14.1.5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             90.10
             
          
           
             Mat.
             21.2
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5.7
             .
          
           
             Job
             7.
             last
             Eph
             4.26
             .
             Mat.
             
               5.2
               ,
               3
            
          
           
             Psa
             .
             31.15
             Job
             .
             17.1
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             56.12
             .
          
           
             Gen
             4.8
             .
          
           
             Exo.
             12.30
             
          
           
             London
             .
          
           
             War
             and
             sea-Fights
             
          
           
             Eccle.
             9.10
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             F.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             73.18
             19.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             47.9
             .
          
           
             Job
             14.1
             .
          
           
             Psa
             .
             90.10
             .
          
           
             Esa
             .
             57.10
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Job
             13.26
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             98.9
             .
          
           
             periissem
             nisi
             periissem
             .
          
           
             Job
             36.8.9.10
             .
          
           
             Fecisti
             nos
             ad
             te
             &
             cor
             nostrum
             inquictum
             estdonec
             re
             quiescat
             in
             te
             versa
             &
             reversa
             in
             tergum
             &
             in
             latera
             &
             in
             ventrem
             ,
             &
             dura
             sunt
             omnia
             !
             tu
             solus
             requires
             Austin
          
           
             Mr.
             G.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             ●
             .
             9
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             ●
             
          
           
             Hab.
             2.
             
          
           
             De
             brev
             .
             ●●t
             .
          
           
             Eccl.
             2.20
             
          
           
             Mr.
             G.
             
          
           
             Job
             6.15.21
             .
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             2.22.23
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             24.22
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             16.11
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             33.25
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45530-e4550
           
             pauperis
             est
             numer
             are
             pecus
             .
          
           
             Psa
             .
             9.10
             
          
           
             Job
             13.5
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             1.24
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             3.1
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             24
             22.
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             6.29
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.5
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             2.1.3
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.28
             
          
           
             Pro.
             7.4
             
          
           
             Mr.
             W.
             
          
           
             Titus
             3.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Tim.
             11.3
             .
             Titus
             1.16
             Phil.
             3.19
             .
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             8.6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.12
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.11
             
          
           
             Job
             29.4
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6●
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.29
             
          
           
             Mr.
             B
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.1
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Job
             21.7
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             14.4
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             13.19.22
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             G.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             14.14
             .
          
           
             Eccl.
             8.12
             .
          
           
             Hab.
             2.3
             
          
           
             Kin.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             17.28
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             G.
             
          
           
             V.
             13.
             &c.
             
          
           
             V.
             29.
             
          
           
             V.
             30.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             6.1
             .
          
           
             C.
             27.23
             .
          
           
             1.7
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.19
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             4.23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             4.23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             V.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.29
             
          
           
             Mr.
             F.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             29.19
             .
          
           
             Job
             3.21
             .
          
           
             The
             Lady
             Barwick
             of
             Toulston
             in
             Yorkshire
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             had
             the
             happiness
             to
             be
             Chaplain
             for
             several
             Years
             ,
             and
             must
             ever
             own
             my self
             to
             bemuch
             obliged
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             to
             the
             Right
             Honourable
             the
             Lord
             
               Henry
               Fairtax
            
             her
             Son
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             my
             constant
             and
             Faithful
             friend
             in
             my
             sufferings
             for
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Job
             .
             3.21
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.17
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             Quo
             irem
             s●●tunc
             obtrem
             ,
             nisi
             in
             ignem
             &
             tormenta
             digna
             factis
             mcis
             
               &c.
               
               Cont.
               5.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Nisi
             primo
             Deus
             per
             miscre
             cordiam
             parceret
             non
             inveniret
             ques
             per
             Judiesum
             c●iona
             ret
             .
          
           
             Rom
             3.25
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Luk.
             13.8
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             2
             
             Timo.
             2.25
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             G.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.34
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             4.11
             .
          
           
             De
             Net.
             Deor.
             3.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             5.17
             
               Mr.
               G.
            
             
          
           
             Vide
             prus
             ne
             illud
             debeas-frange
             esurienti
             panem
             tuum
             &c.
             Psal
             .
             61.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             58.7
             .
             Esa
             .
             1.16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Disputare
             vis
             anrequam
             facias
             unde
             dignus
             sis
             disputare
             &c.
          
           
             Queritur
             Egystus
             quare
             sit
             factus
             adulter
             ;
             in
             promptu
             ratio
             est
             desidiosus
             erat
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             16
             3.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             12.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             10.38
             
          
           
             Prov.
             22.3
             
          
           
             Luk.
             12.35
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             1.7
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Eph.
             5
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Dura
               ,
               molesta
            
             .
          
           
             v.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             14
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,